Mystery of the Missing Cap Question Answer Class 12 Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 3 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap Question Answers CHSE Odisha

Mystery of the Missing Cap Class 12 Questions and Answers

Unit- I

Gist:
The writer takes us back to the early days of independent India. He acquaints the readers with Shri Moharana who was rich and an ideal host. He was known for his sense of duty and generosity. With the attainment of independence, a caste of patriots became a dominant force in India. Every village witnessed not only different castes, but some lovers of country as well. Moharana’s hospitality was reflected in the service of fish, especially to the emerging breed of patriots. He nurtured the ambition to become an MLA. Those who supported him in his aspiration thought that his maiden entry into politics should enjoy the blessing of Virkishore, the Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts. Those were the days when a minister’s daily routine was mainly to deliver speeches at public receptions. The writer recounts for the minister’s reception led by Sri Moharana. Hectic preparation was on in for a fortnight. The children of the village lower primary school practised welcome song for Virkishore.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ସ୍ଵାଧୀନ ଭାରତର ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ସାମାଜିକ ରାଜନୀତିକ ଅବସ୍ଥାକୁ ନେଇ ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପଟି ରଚିତ ହୋଇଛି । ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ଥିଲେ ଖୁବ୍ ସମ୍ଭ୍ରାନ୍ତ ଓ ଆଦର୍ଶ ଅତିଥ୍ୟସତ୍କାରକାରୀ । କର୍ତ୍ତବ୍ୟପରାୟଣ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଭାବରେ ସେ ଖ୍ୟାତି ଅର୍ଜନ କରିଥିଲେ । ଦେଶ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ପାଇବା ସହିତ ଦେଶରେ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୋଇଥିଲେ ଦଳେ ତଥାକଥିତ ଦେଶପ୍ରେମୀ । ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ଗାଁରେ ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଜାତି ସହ କେତେକ ଦେଶପ୍ରେମୀ ରହିଥିଲେ । ଏହି ଦେଶପ୍ରୀତି ଥ‌ିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନଙ୍କ ନିମନ୍ତେ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଆତିଥ୍ୟ ପ୍ରକାଶ ପାଇଥିଲା । ସେ ଜଣେ ବିଧାୟକ ହେବାପାଇଁ ଆଶା ପୋଷଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେ ଭାବିଥିଲେ ତାଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ବିଜୟ ମତ୍ସ୍ୟ ଓ କଳା ବିଭାଗର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ବୀରକିଶୋରଙ୍କର ଆଶୀର୍ବାଦରୁ ହେବ । ସେହି ସମୟରେ ଜଣେ ପ୍ରଥମ ବିଜୟ ମତ୍ସ୍ୟ ଓ କଳା ବିଭାଗର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ବୀରକିଶୋରଙ୍କର ଆଶୀର୍ବାଦରୁ ହେବ । ସେହି ସମୟରେ ଜଣେ
ଆସିବାର ପନ୍ଦର ଦିନ ପୂର୍ବରୁ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କଦ୍ୱାରା ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଚାଲିଥିଲା । ବୀରକିଶୋରଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ଵାଗତ କରିବାପାଇଁ ନିମ୍ନ ପ୍ରାଥମିକ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟର ପିଲାମାନେ ସ୍ବାଗତ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ଗାଇବା ଅଭ୍ୟାସ କରିଥିଲେ ।

Glossary :
recounting: narrating (ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରି )
episode: event (ଘଟଣା)
raise a laugh: ହସ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିଥିଲା
on the contrary : ଅପରପକ୍ଷେ
sympathy: ସହାନୁଭୂତି
well-to-do: rich (ସ୍ଵଚ୍ଛଳ)
on the eve of : ଠିକ୍ ପୂର୍ବରୁ/ଆରମ୍ଭରୁ
attraction: ଆକର୍ଷଣ
folks: people (ଲୋକ)
nearby: ନିକଟସ୍ଥ
carried out: executed (ସମ୍ପାଦନ କରାଗଲା )
host: ଅତିଥ୍
time immemorial: ଆବହମାନ କାଳରୁ
emerging: ଆବିର୍ଭାବ ହେବା
boost: to increase (ବଦ୍ଧିତ କରିବା)
honour: respect (ସମ୍ମାନ)
nursed: nurtured (ପୋଷଣ କଲେ)
ambition: ଆକାଂକ୍ଷା/ଇଚ୍ଛା
incident: event (ଘଟଣା)
outset: beginning (ଆରମ୍ଭ)
endeavour: effort (ପ୍ରଚେଷ୍ଟା)
matured: grew (ପାକଳ ହୋଇଥିଲା|
full-fledged: ସମ୍ପୁର୍ଣ୍ଣ
portfolios: ବିଭାଗମାନ
sponsors : a person who first puts forward a proposal (ପ୍ରସ୍ତାବ ଆଗତକାରୀ)
debut: first appearance (an ପଦାର୍ପଣ )
reception: ସ୍ୱାଗତ
huge: ପ୍ରଚୁର
ancestral: ପୂର୍ବପୁରୁଷ ସମ୍ପର୍କିତ
symbolism: The white-washed house stood as a symbol of new, independent India
century: a hundred years (ଶତାବ୍ଦୀ)
considerable: substantial
reputation: fame
conscientious: a person who is guided by a sense of duty
generous: a person who is ready to give freely (ଦୟାଳୁ)
exemplary : serving as a model
laced: ଖଣ୍ଡିତ
devoted: spent (ଅତିବାହିତ କରିଥିଲେ)
strange: ଅଦ୍ଭୁତ
phenomena: facts (ଘଟଣାବଳୀ)
seamstress: a woman who can sew(ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ-ଦରଜି)
wrought by: brought by (ଅଣାଯାଇଥିଲା )
poetic: କାବ୍ୟକ
refrain of the song : ଗୀତରୁ ଦୂରେଇ ରୁହନ୍ତୁ
echoes: ପ୍ରତିଧ୍ୱନି
literal: ସାହିତ୍ୟିକ
mighty: powerful (ଶକ୍ତିଶାଳୀ )
catalogued: made a list of things (ତାଲିକା ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରାଗଲା )
blushed: ଲଜ୍ଜା ଅନୁଭବ କରିଥିଲେ
recited: ଆବୃତ୍ତି କଲେ
raga: ରାଗ
wrangled: argued (ଯୁକ୍ତି କରିଥିଲେ )
throbbing: ଛାତି ଥରିବା
stopped: arrived (ପହଞ୍ଚିଲେ)
hectically: ଅବିଶ୍ୱସନୀୟ ଭାବରେ
excited: ଉତ୍ତେଜିତ ହୋଇଗଲେ
gave up: ତ୍ୟାଗ କଲେ
prior: ପୂର୍ବବର୍ତ୍ତୀ

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Think it out

Question 1.
What impression of Sri Moharana do you get from the text?
Answer:
Sri Moharana, the pivot of the extract, is a rich man. He is the only person to own a beautiful building in an area of twenty villages. He is considerably known for his conscientiousness and generosity. He is a benevolent host. He is a happy villager. The early days of post-independent India witnessed Moharana in a new light. He emerges as a patriot ahead of others. He is ambitious of becoming a Member of the Legislative Assembly. He is a die-hard sycophant and an able organizer.

Question 2.
Who is Babu Virkishore? How does the narrator describe him?
Answer:
Babu Virkishore, the Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts, belongs to the narrator’s district. He carves out a name for himself in politics. Against this backdrop, Moharana’s first appearance as a politician needs his blessing. His daily routine comprises speech making at public receptions. Sri Moharana and his supporters look forward to honouring Babu Virkishore for his stature in politics.

Question 3.
What idea of the narrator do you get from this unit of the text?
Answer:
At first, we get the impression of the narrator as a keen observer of human nature. The way he has portrayed Sri Moharana and Babu Virkishore is a case in point. He is an adept in the art of portraying Sri Moharana with the radiance of delightful manner. The extract reveals that his language is simple, natural and vivid. The writer is a superb first-person narrator.

Question 4.
How does the narrator recount the preparation for the Minister’s reception?
Answer:
The narrator vividly recounts the preparation for the minister’s reception. He remembers how Sri Moharana gave a beautiful touch to his ancestral cane chair. For fifteen days, the children of the village lower primary school spent time in practicing the welcome song. The narrator says that the song still lingers in his memory. Moharana’s excitement knew no bounds. He took minute care of all the arrangements. Nervousness and uncertainty stared him in the face.

Unit – II

Gist:
The moment Shri Moharana and others had waited for came at last. Soon after his arrival, the former lavishly garlanded the minister who instead of getting into the jeep preferred to walk. Moharana and his friends responded to his gesture with great delight. Shouts of ‘Babu Virkishore ki jai’ rent the air. The procession continued with all the people alternatively shouting and looking at the minister with their mouths wide open. At last Sri Moharana profusely entertained the minister and his followers. At first they were offered fine coconut juice. Then they were treated to the most fabulous lunch the narrator had ever seen. Now it was time for the minister to take rest. The narrator refers to his eagerness to be as physically close to him as possible.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଶେଷରେ ସେହି ମୁହୂର୍ଭ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହେଲା, ଯେଉଁ ମୁହୂର୍ଭଟିକୁ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ଓ ଅନ୍ୟମାନେ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଥିଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଆଗମନ ପରେ ଗାଁର ବାହାର ଫାଟକଠାରୁ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଫୁଲତୋଡ଼ା ଦେଇ ପାଛୋଟି ଅଣାଗଲା । ସେ ଜିପ୍‌ରେ ଆସିବା ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତେ ଚାଲିଚାଲି ଆସିବାପାଇଁ ପସନ୍ଦ କଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଏହି ଭଙ୍ଗୀକୁ ମହାରଣା ଓ ତାଙ୍କ ବନ୍ଧୁମାନେ ଆନନ୍ଦରେ ଉପଭୋଗ କରୁଥିଲେ । ‘ବାବୁ ବୀରକିଶୋର କି ଜୟ’’ ଧ୍ଵନି ବାୟୁମଣ୍ଡଳକୁ ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ କରୁଥିଲା । ସମସ୍ତ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଚାଲୁଥିଲେ । ଶେଷରେ ଶୋଭାଯାତ୍ରା ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଲା । ମହାରଣା ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଓ ତାଙ୍କର ସହକାରୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ପଇଡ଼ ପାଣି ପିଇବା ପାଇଁ ଦେଇ ଆପ୍ୟାୟିତ କରିଥିଲେ । ତା’ପରେ ଉତ୍ତମ ଭୋଜନର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା କରାଯାଇଥିଲା । ଭୋଜନ କରିସାରିଲା ପରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନେଲେ ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Glossary:
the big day: the day the minister arrived (ମହନୀୟ ଦିବସ)
welcome arch : ସ୍ୱାଗତ ତୋରଣ
outskirts of village: ଗାଁ ଦାଣ୍ଡରେ ବାହାରେ
profusely: lavishly,sufficiently(ପ୍ରଚୁର ପରିମାଣରେ )
garlanded: ଫୁଲମାଳ ଦିଆଗଲା
destination: ଗନ୍ତବ୍ୟସ୍ଥଳ
furlong away: ଅଳ୍ପ ଦୂରରେ
destiny: ଭାଗ୍ୟ ପରୀକ୍ଷା
statement: ମନ୍ତବ୍ୟ
applauded: expressed praise by clapping(ପ୍ରଶଂସାସୂଚକତାଳି ମାରିଲେ)
elephantine: ଗୋଦରଗୋଡ଼ିଆ
plodded:walked slowly with heavy steps (ଚାଲିଲେ)
embarrassment: shy, ashamed
shrunken neck: କଣ୍ଟକିତ ଗ୍ରୀବା
Contented : pleased (ଖୁସି ହେଲା )
invalids: ଅକାର୍ୟ୍ୟ
alternatively : ବିକଳ୍ପ ଭାବରେ
gaping: ନିରେଖି ଚାହିଁବା
half-naked : ଅର୍ଦ୍ଧନଗ୍ନ
pot-bellied : ବଡ଼ ପେଟିଆ
guilty: ଦୋଷୀ
entourage: people who follow anImportant person(ପ୍ରଶଂସକ)
set apart: arranged separately(କରାଯାଇଥିଲା )
tender coconut juice : ପଇଡ଼ପାଣି
giant: ବିରାଟକାୟ
repose: rest (ବିଶ୍ରାମ)
mustering: gathering (ଏକତ୍ରିତ କରି)
self-confidence : ଆତ୍ମବିଶ୍ଵାସ
grove: ଅଙ୍କୁଶ

Think it out

Question 1.
How does the narrator describe the procession of the Minister in the village?
Answer:
The writer gives a beautiful description of the procession of the minister in the village. The minister walked slowly with the heavy steps through the village street amidst the thunderous applause and slogans in priase of the minister. Everyone in the village including the invalids took part in it, shouting slogans by turn and opening their mouths wide open.

Question 2.
How did Sri Moharana entertain his guests?
Answer:
When the procession reached Moharana’s house, Moharana lavishly entertained his guests. They were given tender coconut juice and treated to the most fabulous lunch the narrator had ever seen. The lunch Moharana had hosted comprised twenty dishes that were arranged around the sweetened, ghee-backed rice. After his lunch, the minister took rest in a cabin.

Unit – III

Gist:
The sight of the minister snoring heavily made the narrator not only ‘speechless’ but ‘witless’ as well. He witnessed Jhandoo, all on a sudden, advanced fast towards the window, picked up the minister’s cap and vanished into the grove. The writer was at a loss. He did not know which to give more importance – the minister’s cap or his snoring. He got back home in a sad mood. But soon the narrator became a mute spectator to the reactions of the minister’s officials and of Sri Moharana to the disappearance of the cap. The narrator saw Sri Moharana virtually trembling. Sri Moharana’s miserable condition broke his silence. The narrator’s narration of the cause of the missing cap left Sri Moharana speechless for a moment. His nervousness eventually abated. The incident deprived the occasion of its lustre. At that moment, the minister was inside the cabin, coughing at times. His missing cap was on everybody’s lip.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଜଣେ ସାଧାରଣ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଭଳି ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ି ମାରୁଥ‌ିବାର ଦେଖୁ ଲେଖକ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ହଠାତ୍ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଝରକା ପାଖକୁ ଆସି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଟୋପିଟିକୁ ଉଠାଇ ନେଇ ଆମ୍ବତୋଟା ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଅନ୍ତର୍ଦ୍ଧାନ ହୋଇଯିବାର ଲେଖକ ଦେଖିଲେ । ଲେଖକ କ’ଣ କରିବେ ଜାଣିପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ । ସେ ଜାଣିପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ କାହାକୁ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ଦେବେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ହଜିଯାଇଥ‌ିବା ଟୋପିକୁ ନା ତାଙ୍କର ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ । ସେ ଘରକୁ ଦୁଃଖରେ ଫେରିଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଅଧିକାରୀମାନଙ୍କର ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ଦେଖି ଲେଖକ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ମହାରଣା ମଧ୍ୟ ଖୁବ୍ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ପ୍ରକାଶ କଲେ ।ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ଡରରେ ଥରୁଥିବାର ଲେଖକ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ । ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଅସହାୟ ଅବସ୍ଥା ଲେଖକଙ୍କର ନୀରବତାକୁ ଭଙ୍ଗ କରିଥିଲା । ଲେଖକଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଟୋପି ହଜିଯିବାର ରହସ୍ୟ ବିଷୟରେ ଜାଣି ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ମୁହୂର୍ରେ ବାକ୍‌ଶୂନ୍ୟ ହୋଇଯାଇଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ଦୁର୍ବଳତାକ୍ରମେ ଉଭେଇଯାଇଥିଲା । ଏହି ଘଟଣା ଯୋଗୁଁ ଉତ୍ସବମୁଖର ପରିବେଶ ଶ୍ରୀହୀନ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଥିଲା । ସେହି ସମୟରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ପ୍ରକୋଷ୍ଠରେ ରହି ସମୟେ ସମୟେ କାଶୁଥିଲେ । ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କର ଓଠରେ କେବଳ ତାଙ୍କର ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପି କଥା ଚର୍ଚ୍ଚା ହୋଇଥିଲା ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Glossary :
disillusionment: ନିରାଶା
snoring: ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ି ମାରିବା
extraordinary : ଅସାଧାରଣ|ଅଦ୍ବିତୀୟ
bounce: ମାଡ଼ି ଆସିବା
stupefaction: astonishment (ବିସ୍ମୟ)
consequences : results (ଫଳାଫଳ)
fatal: deadly (ମାରାତ୍ମକ)
cease: stop (ବନ୍ଦ ହୋଇଯିବା)
dilemma: any difficult situation (ଦ୍ବନ୍ଦାତ୍ମକ ପରିସ୍ଥିତି)
value: ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ଦେବା
pensive: thoughtful (ଚିନ୍ତାଶୀଳ)
suppressed : ଚାପି ରଖୁଲେ
mumbling : ଗୁଣୁଗୁଣୁ ହେବା
dared: ସାହସ କଲେ
thunderstruck : stunned(ସ୍ତମ୍ଭୀଭୂତ ହୋଇଗଲେ)
disappeared: vanished( ଅଦୃଶ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲା)
deep-rooted: ଗଭୀର ମୂଳ
conspiracy: plot (ଷଡ଼ଯନ୍ତ୍ର)
gravity: seriousness (ଗୁରୁତ୍ବ)
exaggerated : ଅତିରଞ୍ଜିତ
devastating: terrible (ଭୟଙ୍କର)
shaking: trembling (ଥରୁଥା’ନ୍ତି)
sweating: ଝାଳ ବୋହିବା
like a bolt from the blue: an unexpected event(ଅପ୍ରତ୍ୟାଶିତ ଘଟଣା)
glance:ଚାହାଣି
profusely: ପ୍ରଚୁର ମାତ୍ରାରେ
conflict: ଦ୍ୱନ୍ଦ୍ୱ
mystery: ରହସ୍ୟମୟ
disclose: ଜଣେଇଦେବା
resolved: settled (ସ୍ଥିର କଲେ)
signalled: ସଙ୍କେତ ଦେଲେ
A ……straw: ବୁଡ଼ିଲା ଲୋକ କୁଟାଖିଅକୁ
dumb: speechless (ମୂକ)
wiping sweat: ଝାଳ ପୋଛିଦେଇ
diagnosed: ନିରୂପଣ କରାଗଲା
incurable: not able to be cured( ଦୁରାରୋଗ୍ୟ)
patted: ଥାପୁଡ଼େଇଲେ
reward: ପୁରସ୍କାର
throw a wet blanket : spoil the fun (ଆନନ୍ଦ ଭଙ୍ଗ କରିବା)
sepulchral: sad and rather frightening
intermittent: periodic (ମଝିରେ ମଝିରେ)
hang: ଫାଶୀ ଦେବା

Think it out

Question 1.
How did the minister’s cap disappear?
Answer:
The minister was taking rest in the cabin with his egg-bald head rested on a gigantic pillow. He had put his cap on a table near his bed. The writer noticed Jhandoo, all on a sudden, moved fast towards the window, picked the cap and vanished into the grove.

Question 2.
How did the minister’s officials react to the disappearance of the cap?
Answer:
The minister’s officials plunged into hush, when the cap disappeared. Nevertheless, they woke up to reality with a great deal of excitement. Like a butterfly, his Personal Assistant mumbled “Mysterious !” “Mysterious !”, repeatedly. He simply couldn’t believe it while the minister was inside the cabin. The Public Relations Officer linked the episode with a long-drawn conspiracy. He felt that the minister would not mind the loss of the cap, but the manner of its disappearance. He was afraid the missing cap might devastatingly affect the politics of India.

Question 3.
How did Sri Moharana feel about the loss of the cap?
Answer:
Sri Moharana felt stunned about the loss of the cap. He was virtually trembling. Tom by nervousness, he was sweating like an ice-cream.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Question 4.
How did he feel when he came to know the cause of the missing of the cap?
Answer:
When he came to know the cause of the missing of the cap, Sri Moharana stood speechless for a moment, with his eyes shut. Then he came back to reality. He wiped sweat from his forehead. He gave an enigmatic smile. He admired the narrator. At last Sri Moharana advised him to keep the secret strictly to himself and promised to reward him.

Question 5.
What was the effect of disappearance of the cap on the ceremony?
Answer:
Disappearance of the cap threw a cold water on the ceremony. A pall of gloomy silence descended on the minister’s room. He was coughing periodically. When the minister coughed, anxiety dampened the spirit of the people.

Question 6. How did the narrator’s pals react to the situation?
Answer:
The narrator’s pals reacted to the situation in a state of anxiety. One of them visualised the culprit’s imprisonment, provided he was detected. Another person was apprehensive of the whole village suffering imprisonment bar. Even some credulous persons believed that the cap was a kind of Aladdin’s lamp- its owner would be a minister.

Unit – IV

Gist:
This unit begins with the narrator’s graphic presentation of the opening ceremony. Five thousand people had already been present before the minister climbed the specially built stage. His remarkable smile still adored his face. Sri Moharana’s niece garlanded him to the prolonged roaring applause of the people. It was a maiden sight for the villagers. Then Sri Moharana delivered a welcome speech. Initially he looked nervous, but his successful willpower made him rise to the occasion. His speech focussed on Babu Virkishore’s feats. The narrator was satisfied with his first speech.

But everybody had awaited Sri Moharana’s last observation. With a mysterious smile, he explained the reason behind the missing of the cap. He said that a gentleman of this area had taken it away secretly to preserve it as a remembrance of the past. The reverential Sri Moharana presented the humble amount of the hundred and one rupees, given by the gentleman, to the minister who gracefully accepted admist the thunderous praise and words of profuse appreciation. The minister responded to the reception in his characteristic ministerial manner. He wound up his speech, expressing his decision to remain without a cap on his head for that whole night, though many caps were tried for his bare head. Then the honourable people of the area went to the dinner. The minister’s head was the focus of all. They threw glances of fear and respect at it. The narrator marked a sense of guilt of telling lie about the missing of the cap haunt Sri Moharana but the minister looked extremely happy.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ସ୍ୱତନ୍ତ୍ରଭାବେ ନିର୍ମିତ ସଭାମଞ୍ଚକୁ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଯିବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ ପାଞ୍ଚ ହଜାର ଲୋକ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳରେ ସ୍ମିତ ହାସ୍ୟ ଶୋଭା ପାଉଥିଲା । ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ଜନତାଙ୍କ କରତାଳି ଓ ଜୟଜୟକାର ଧ୍ଵନି ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଝିଆରୀ ତାଙ୍କର ବେକରେ ଫୁଲହାର ପିନ୍ଧାଇଦେଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ବାଗତ କରିବା ଥିଲା ସେହି ଗାଁର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଅନୁଭୂତି । ତା’ପରେ ମହାରଣା ସ୍ବାଗତ ଭାଷଣ ଦେଲେ । ପ୍ରଥମେ ସେ ଡରି ଯାଇଥିଲେ ପରେ କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ନିଜକୁ ସମ୍ଭାଳିନେଲେ । ବାବୁ ବୀରକିଶୋରଙ୍କର ସଫଳତାକୁ ନେଇ ସେ ଭାଷଣ ଦେଲେ । ଲେଖକ ତାଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଭାଷଣରେ ସନ୍ତୋଷ ଲାଭ କଲେ । ସ୍ମିତ ହସ ହସି ମହାରଣାବାବୁ ଟୋପି ହଜିଯିବାର ରହସ୍ୟ ଉନ୍ମୋଚନ କଲେ । ସେ କହିଲେ ସେହି ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ଜଣେ ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ସେହି ଟୋପିଟିକୁ ନେଇ ଯାଇଛନ୍ତି । ମହାରଣାବାବୁ ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଦେଇଥ‌ିବା୧୦୧ ଟଙ୍କା ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଏହାକୁ ନିଜର ସ୍ଵଭାବସୁଲଭ ଢଙ୍ଗରେ କରତାଳି ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଯଦିଓ ଅନେକ ଟୋପିକୁ ତାଙ୍କ ଚନ୍ଦା ମୁଣ୍ଡରେ ମାପ କରାଗଲା, ସେ କିନ୍ତୁ ଦୃଢ଼ତାର ସହିତ କହିଲେ ସେହି ରାତିଟା ସେ ବିନା ଟୋପିରେ ରହିବେ । ତା’ପରେ ସେହି ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ମାନ୍ୟଗଣ୍ୟ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ସହ ରାତ୍ରିଭୋଜନ କଲେ । ସବୁ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନେ ଭୟ ଓ ସମ୍ମାନର ସହିତ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ଚନ୍ଦାମୁଣ୍ଡକୁ ଚାହୁଁଥିଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ହଜିଯାଇଥବା ଟୋପି ବିଷୟରେ ମିଛ କହିଥିବାରୁ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ନିଜକୁ ଦୋଷୀ ମନେ କରୁଥିଲେ ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Glossary:
remarkable : ଉଲ୍ଲେଖନୀୟ
hitherto: till now (ଅଦ୍ୟାବଧୂ)
displayed: shown (କରାଯାଉଥିଲା )
prolonged: ଦୀର୍ଘାୟିତ
thunderous: ଗର୍ଜନକାରୀ
applause: praise publicly by clapping (ସମ୍ବର୍ଦ୍ଧନା ଜଣାଇବା)
greeted: welcomed (କରାଗଲା )
tales: stories (ଗଳ୍ପ)
chorus: ମିଳିତ ଗାନ
accompaniment : help (ସାହାଯ୍ୟ/ସହାୟତା)
awakward fashion : uggmo
grabbed : ଜାବୁଡ଼ି ଧରିଥିଲେ
glittering: shining (ଉଜ୍ଜ୍ବଳ).
chronological account:containing an account of events in the order of time
achievement: କୃତିତ୍ଵ
conveying: ବ୍ୟକ୍ତ କରିବା
departed soul: ବିଗତ ଆତ୍ମା
maiden: first (ପ୍ରଥମ)
uttered the lie :ମିଛ କହିଲେ
crescendo: a gradual increase in loudness
bare: ଖୋଲା
ascended: climbed (ଆରୋହଣ କଲେ)
clinging: (here) continuing
Mysteriously: ରହସ୍ୟମୟ ଭାବେ
glowed: ଆଲୋକିତ କଲା
dying: (here) anxious (ବ୍ୟଗ୍ର)
Preserve: ସାଇତି ରଖୁବା
sacred momento: sacred remnant of the past (ପବିତ୍ର ସ୍ମାରକୀ)
burning example : ଜ୍ଵଳନ୍ତ ଉଦାହରଣ
mission : ଯାତ୍ରା
bowed: ନତମସ୍ତକ ହେଲେ
handed over: ହସ୍ତାନ୍ତରିତ
hurricane: a violent storm (ଘୂର୍ଣ୍ଣିବାତ୍ଯା)
lack: want (ଚାହିଦା|ଅଭାବ )
surge: a number of (ଅନେକ)
undaunted: fearless
gave way: changed to (ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତିତ ହେଲା )
respectable: ସମ୍ମାନନୀୟ
awe:fear
esteem:respect (ସମ୍ମାନ)
guilt: ଦୋଷ
delighted: pleased (ଆନନ୍ଦିତ ହେଲେ)
constraint: control (ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ)

Think it out

Question 1.
How does the narrator describe the opening ceremony?
Answer:
The opening ceremony started with a bang. Soon after taking the stage, Moharana’s niece garlanded the minister to the prolonged defeaning applause of the villagers. Then the school-children sang the chorus ‘O mighty minister’ in the midst of fine music. This was followed by Moharana’s speech that was punctuated with the lavish praise of Sri Virkishore’s numerous feats. He finished his address expressing his gratitude to the minister on behalf of the nation.

Question 2.
How did Sri Moharana explain the reason behind the missing of the cap?
Answer:
Sri Moharana said that a certain gentleman of their area had taken away the minister’s cap to preserve it as a sacred memory. He took it secretly, because, a glittering epitome of modesty as he was, the minister, if he had known it, would have definitely deprive the gentleman of seeing the cap as a sacred thing.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Question 3.
What impression of Sri Moharana do you get from this unit of the text?
Answer:
This extract throws light on Sri Moharana’s colourful and appetising lie. He cloaks the simple fact of the missing of the cap. He is a first rate sycophant. He plays the role of a typical politician. His mysterious smile and reverential attitude towards the minister beautifully exemplify this fact. He is remarkable for his presence of mind. That he has spent one hundred and one rupees to cover the monkey’s mischief of taking the minister’s cap is a burning example. Despite everything, Sri Moharana wears a guilt look for uttering a lie. He feels nervous inside.

Unit – V

Gist:
The time for the minister’s departure came at last. In the meantime the monkey Jhandoo appeared on the scene. In his infancy, his mother left him in Moharana’s house in order to save him from the anger of the latter’s father. Unfortunately, in his absence, Moharana’s servants put an end to the life of the mother monkey. Kindhearted as he was, Moharana affectionately brought up the baby monkey. He was named Jhandoo. The monkey, sitting down between the minister and Sri Moharana, put the cap on his head and then offered it to the minister most genially. The minister in a flash of anger and surprise, wanted Moharana to confirm whether the monkey was not the same gentleman that had taken away the cap. Moharana quite helplessly admitted that it was verily the same gentleman. Hearing this, the minister flared up and his eyes bulged and burnt like fire. The missing cap brought a great change in their lives. Both were not only disillusioned but also reduced to ridiculous position.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଶେଷରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ବିଦାୟବେଳା ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହେଲା । ଏହି ସମୟରେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଆସି ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହେଲା । ଛୋଟ ବୟସରେ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁର ମା’ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁକୁ ତା’ ବାପାର ରାଗରୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରିବାପାଇଁ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରେ ଛାଡ଼ି ଦେଇଥିଲା । ଦୁର୍ଭାଗ୍ୟବଶତଃ, ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଅନୁପସ୍ଥିତିରେ ତାଙ୍କର ଚାକରମାନେ ମା’ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼କୁ ମାରିଦେଲେ । ମହାରଣା ଥିଲେ ସହୃଦୟ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି । ସେ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ଟିକୁ ଶିଶୁ ଅବସ୍ଥାରୁ ସ୍ନେହ ଦେଇ ପାଳନ କରିଥିଲେ । ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଓ ମହାରଣାବାବୁଙ୍କ ମଝିରେ ବସିଥିଲା । ସେ ଖୁବ୍ ଭଦ୍ରଭାବେ ପିନ୍ଧିଥିବା ଟୋପିଟିକୁ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କୁ ଦେଲା । ରାଗରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ପଚାରିଲେ ଯେଉଁ ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣଙ୍କ ତାଙ୍କର ଟୋପି ନେଇ ଯାଇଥିଲେ, ଇଏ ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ନୁହଁନ୍ତି ତ। ମହାରଣା ନିରୁପାୟ ହୋଇ ସ୍ଵୀକାର କଲେ, ଏ ହେଉଛନ୍ତି ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଯେ କି ଟୋପି ନେଇ ଯାଇଥିଲେ ।
ଏହା ଶୁଣି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ଆଖ୍ ରାଗରେ ଫୁଲିଗଲା ଓ ଜଳିଗଲା ପରି ଲାଗିଲା । ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପି ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଜୀବନରେ ବଡ଼ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ଆଣିଲା । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ଟୋପି ଚୋରି ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ଉଭୟଙ୍କ ଭ୍ରାନ୍ତି ଦୂର ହୋଇଛି ଏବଂ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିତ୍ଵ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗାତ୍ମକଭାବେ ହ୍ରାସ ପାଇଛି ।

Glossary:
moment of departure: ବିଦାୟର ମୁହୂର୍ତ୍ତ
sweetened curd : ମିଠା ଦହି
sipping: ଅଳ୍ପ ଅଳ୍ପ ଖାଇବା
choked: ରୁଦ୍ଧ ହେଲା
snatching: ଘୋଷାଡ଼ି ନେବା
accidental: ଅକସ୍ମାତ୍
rascal: ଅସଭ୍ୟ
ardently: deeply (ଆନ୍ତରିକ ଭାବରେ)
figurative sense : (here) sense of human being (ମନୁଷ୍ୟର ଜ୍ଞାନ)
real: ବାସ୍ତବ
shelter: ଆଶ୍ରୟ
wrath: anger (କ୍ରୋଧ)
compensate:to pay for the loss
nurtured: brought up (କରିଥିଲେ )
christened: named କରିଥିଲେ )
half-domesticated : ଅର୍ଥ-ଗୃହପାଳିତ
tolerated: ସହୁଥିଲେ
in vain : ନିଷ୍ଫଳ
got in: ପହଞ୍ଚ୍
in ….. eye: ଆଶ୍ଵିପିଛୁଳାକେ
taking it off: ଏହାକୁ କାଢ଼ିଦେଇ
genial: friendly (ବନ୍ଧୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବେ )
heartbeat: ଛାତିର ସ୍ପନ୍ଦନ|ହୃତ୍‌ ନ୍ଦନ
trebled: ତ୍ରିଗୁଣିତ
pitable: ଶୋଚନୀୟ
fantastic: strange (ଅଦ୍ଭୁତ)
lip: ଓଠ
on the verge of : ଆସନ୍ନ
collapsing: fainting
bulging out: ବାହାରି ଆସିବା
broke in to tears : କାନ୍ଦି ପକାଇଲେ
P.A.: Personal Assistant (ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସହାୟକ)
gulped: ଢକ୍‌ଢକ୍ କରି ପିଇଗଲେ
redened eye: look of anger (ଚାହାଣି )
course of lives: ଜୀବନର ଗତିପଥ

Think it out

Question 1.
How did the minister find out the mystery of the missing cap?
Answer:
Both Moharana and the minister were in the veranda. In the meantime Jhandoo advanced towards them and reached in a flash. Sitting between Sri Moharana and the minister, wore the cap on his head and offered it to the minister most genially. In this way, the minister found out the mystery of the missing cap.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Question 2.
What role did Jhandoo play in the story? Did he bring an anticlimax to the story? Give your reasons.
Answer:
Jhandoo plays a meaningful role in the story. It is instrumental in exposing the politicians and the sycophants. Sri Moharana told a colourful and appetising lie that a certain noble man had taken the cap secretly to preserve it as a sacred memento. But this fabrication was too tenuous to last long because the noble man in question appeared in the form of a monkey and presented the cap to the minister. Driven by anger and surprise, the minister asked Sri Moharana if the monkey was not the same gentleman that had taken away the cap. Moharana quite helplessly admitted that it was verily the same gentleman. His reply drove the minister to a rage. This marked a climax in the story. The monkey’s conduct was justified, because he proved that these two leaders could not cope with the new politics. Besides, as a result of the anti-climax brought by the monkey, the writer has achieved a unique assimilation between satire and sympathy.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Mystery of the Missing Cap Important Questions and Answers

Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers

Question 1.
__________ is the protagonist of the extract.
(A) Babu Virkishore
(B) The narrator
(C) Sri Moharana
(D) all of the above
Answer:
(C) Sri Moharana

Question 2.
Sri Moharana comes of a _________ family.
(A) cultured
(B) humble
(C) rich
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) rich

Question 3.
Sri Moharana is known for his __________.
(A) generosity
(B) conscience
(C) patriotism
(D) remarkable hospitality
Answer:
(D) remarkable hospitality

Question 4.
India’s independence gave rise to ___________.
(A) four major castes
(B) some patriots
(C) politicians
(D) both (A) and (B)
Answer:
(B) some patriots

Question 5.
Sri Moharana’s ambition is to be an __________.
(A) M.A.
(B) M.P.
(C) M.L.A.
(D) Honourable Minister
Answer:
(C) M.L.A.

Question 6.
The word ‘debut’ means ___________.
(A) debt
(B) fast
(C) maiden
(D) contribution
Answer:
(C) maiden

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Question 7.
In an early Independent India, a minister’s daily life was mainly confined to _________.
(A) travelling
(B) delivering lectures at public functions
(C) meeting people
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) delivering lectures at public functions

Question 8.
A _________ preparation was going on for the minister’s visit.
(A) hectic
(B) meticulous
(C) typical
(D) both (A) and (B)
Answer:
(D) both (A) and (B)

Question 9.
At last the big day came. The underlined words means _________________.
(A) the arrival of the minister
(B) fulfilment of Sri Moharana’s dream
(C) the memorable day for the villagers
(D) the narrator’s delight
Answer:
(A) the arrival of the minister

Question 10.
“………….he loved to keep his feet on the ground !” The underlined phrase means ___________.
(A) to maintain normalcy
(B) to keep up one’s prestige
(C) to keep a sensible and practical attitude in lip
(D) to keep in tact
Answer:
(C) to keep a sensible and practical attitude in lip

Question 11.
The elephantine minister’ indicates a/an ______________.
(A) elephant-like
(B) elegant
(C) majestic
(D) hyperbole
Answer:
(D) hyperbole

Question 12.
“My, my !” This implies _________.
(A) Sri Moharana’s dream came true
(B) the villager’s focuss on the minister
(C) Sri Moharana’s pleasure
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) Sri Moharana’s dream came true

Question 13.
“…..the minister and his entourage were treated to tender-coconut juice.” The underlined words mean –
(A) the minister and his sycophants
(B) the minister and his cooks
(C) the minister and his relatives
(D) The minister and his assistants
Answer:
(D) The minister and his assistants

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Question 14.
Mustering all my self-confidence, I slowly approached the window facing the pond. The underlined word means _____________.
(A) rolling
(B) gathering
(C) brimming
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) gathering

Question 15.
The most extra-ordinary event the narrator witnessed was –
(A) Jhandoo’s arrival
(B) the minister’s snoring
(C) Jhandoo’s exit with the minister’s cap
(D) the monkey’s glance
Answer:
(C) Jhandoo’s exit with the minister’s cap

Question 16.
The expression ‘like a bolt from the blue’ means-
(A) thunderous sound
(B) rumbling of the thunder
(C) unexpected surprise to happen
(D) stunned in disbelief
Answer:
(D) stunned in disbelief

Question 17.
Which of these words expresses the narrator’s sadness?
(A) ecstasy
(B) excitement
(C) frustration
(D) pensive
Answer:
(D) pensive

Question 18.
The narrator found himself ____________.
(A) at home
(B) at sea
(C) in a fix
(D) in a state ofexcitement
Answer:
(C) in a fix

Question 19.
Sri Moharana stood thunderstruck. The underlined word means _____________.
(A) terribly disapproval
(B) shocked or surprised
(C) nervous
(D) in a state of shouting
Answer:
(B) shocked or surprised

Question 20.
‘It may have devastating effects on the politics of the country’. ‘It’ refers to ____________.
(A) unravelling of the mysterious missing cap
(B) Sri Moharana’s strange behaviour
(C) the monkey
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) unravelling of the mysterious missing cap

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Question 21.
The first one to apprise Moharana of the incident was _____________.
(A) P.A. to the minister
(B) the narrator
(C) a villager
(D) the entire staffof the minister
Answer:
(B) the narrator

Question 22.
The incident had thrown a wet blanket on the occasion. The underlined phrase means-
(A) coloured
(B) dampened
(C) defiled
(D) defaced
Answer:
(B) dampened

Question 23.
Sri Moharana excels on the art of –
(A) acting
(B) coaxing
(C) attracting the public attention
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) attracting the public attention

Question 24.
The mystery of missing cap raised ____________.
(A) an excitement
(B) a fear
(C) a hue and cry
(D) numbness
Answer:
(C) a hue and cry

Question 25.
The word ‘ascended’ means ____________.
(A) climbed
(B) reacted
(C) departed
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) climbed

Question 26.
Which one of the following statements is true?
(A) The minister’s presence was boring.
(B) Sri Moharana’s niece was one of the High-School-educated girls of the area.
(C) Sri Moharana lacked will-power.
(D) The narrator appreciates Sri Moharana’s first speech.
Answer:
(B) Sri Moharana’s niece was one of the High-School-educated girls of the area.

Question 27.
Which one of the following statements is false?
(A) Sri Moharana’s voice increased in gradual loudness.
(B) A nobleman has taken the minister’s cap purposefully.
(C) The minister gracefully accepted the money.
(D) The minister delivered a very short speech.
Answer:
(D) The minister delivered a very short speech.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Question 28.
The word ‘esteem’ means –
(A) estimate
(B) respect
(C) fear
(D) tribute
Answer:
(B) respect

Question 29.
Which of these statements is true?
(A) The minister was very open.
(B) His excitement knew no limit.
(C) Sri Moharana was a liar.
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) His excitement knew no limit.

Question 30.
The repetition of ‘ha! ha!’ indicates the ____________tone of the minister.
(A) comical
(B) ironic
(C) satirical
(D) tragic
Answer:
(C) satirical

Question 31.
What did the author want the readers to share?
(A) Laughter
(B) Sympathy
(C) The story
(D) Kindness
Answer:
(B) Sympathy

Question 32.
Who was the then Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts?
(A) Sri Moharana
(B) Jhandoo
(C) Babu Virkishore
(D) Manoj Das
Answer:
(C) Babu Virkishore

Question 33.
Sri Moharana had the only pukka house in an area of ___________.
(A) ten villages
(B) twenty villages
(C) his constituency
(D) Babu Virkishore’s constituency
Answer:
(B) twenty villages

Question 34.
Why had Sri Moharana a considerable reputation?
(A) He was a kind man
(B) He was a wealthy man
(C) He was a conscientious and generous man
(D) He was a wealthy man and a good host
Answer:
(C) He was a conscientious and generous man

Question 35.
What did Sri Moharana have?
(A) Two ponds full of choice fish
(B) A number of well cared cows
(C) A big pukka house
(D) All of the above
Answer:
(D) All of the above

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Question 36.
What was the new caste that emerged post independence?
(A) Leaders
(B) Freedom fighters
(C) Patriots
(D) Industrialists
Answer:
(C) Patriots

Question 37.
What ambition had Sri Moharana nurtured?
(A) Becoming a patriot
(B) Being called an exemplary host
(C) Becoming a member of the state Legislature
(D) Becoming the Fisheries Minister
Answer:
(C) Becoming a member of the state Legislature

Question 38.
Where was the author’s maternal house?
(A) In Sri Moharana’s village
(B) Near Babu Virkishore’s house
(C) Near Sri Moharana’s house
(D) In Babu Virkishore’s village
Answer:
(C) Near Sri Moharana’s house

Question 39.
Who were not there in the early days of Swadeshi ministers?
(A) Deputy or sub-deputy ministers
(B) Sub-ministers
(C) Members of state Legislature
(D) Chief ministers
Answer:
(A) Deputy or sub-deputy ministers

Question 40.
Where was Babu Virkishore from?
(A) The author’s village
(B) The author’s district
(C) Sri Moharana’s village
(D) The author’s maternal village
Answer:
(B) The author’s district

Question 41.
Who thought that Sri Moharana’s debut in politics should have the blessings of Babu Virkishore?
(A) Sri Moharana’s sponsors
(B) Bbu Virkishore’s sponsors
(C) The author and his friends
(D) Sri Moharana’s villagers
Answer:
(A) Sri Moharana’s sponsors

Question 42.
What was a minister’s daily life largely made up of in those days?
(A) Arranging meetings
(B) Speech-making at public receptions
(C) Attending feasts and meeting people
(D) Performing administrative tasks
Answer:
(B) Speech-making at public receptions

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

Question 43.
Who was the chairman of the reception committee?
(A) Babu Virkishore
(B) Sri Moharana
(C) The author
(D) The author’s maternal uncle
Answer:
(B) Sri Moharana

Question 44.
What did the children of the village lower primary school do for a fortnight?
(A) Practised the welcome song
(B) Decorated Sri Moharana’s house
(C) Prepared for the minister’s arrival
(D) Learnt English words to impress the minister
Answer:
(A) Practised the welcome song

Question 45.
Who had composed the welcome song?
(A) Sri Moharana
(B) Babu Virkishore
(C) The head-pundit of the village school
(D) The author
Answer:
(C) The head-pundit of the village school

Question 46.
How old was the head-pundit?
(A) Sixty
(B) Sixty-seven
(C) Seventy
(D) Seventy- two
Answer:
(B) Sixty-seven

Question 47.
What questions were asked by the children?
(A) Does a minister sleep?
(B) What does a minister eat and drink?
(C) Does a minister ever have colic or colds?
(D) All of the above
Answer:
(D) All of the above

Question 48.
Why did Sri Moharana give up his habit of sleeping in the afternoon?
(A) To make the arrangements
(B) To examine the details of the arrangements
(C) To make the children practice the welcome song
(D) All of the above
Answer:
(B) To examine the details of the arrangements

Introducing the Author :
Manoj Das is one of the foremost writers of the generation of Indian writers. It goes without saying that he is the Indian Chekhov in his awareness of human misery and ironies of life, in the art of exposing all that is vulgar, shameful and pitiable. The basic material of his stories is obtained from his observation of human experience. Like Maupassant-and Chekhov, he possesses a ‘sublime curiosity’ about human affairs in abundance but with great skill and psychological subtlety he succeeds in recreating that experience and revealing its underlying significance. His stories are refreshingly free from the elements of horror, sex and violence, the crudities which make most of the modern writings morbidly distasteful and keep the reader’s mind sullenly down. His themes are essentially Indian, evoking the Indian scene and atmosphere. Manoj Das is traditional in form and technique, but modem in idea and sensibility. He is original in devising plot, invention and the subtle interpretation of things. His language is lucid and clear, tales, candid and fresh sparkling with humour and human essence.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

About the Story :
“Mystery of the Missing Cap” is a brilliant comical, historical and realistic story which deals with a minister’s visit to a village in Odisha. Here the writer has thrown light on the rise of the new class of patriots, the ministerial demigod like stance and style, the sponsors like Moharana, the benevolent host and an aspirant for a seat in the legislature, the sycophants like PRO, and the complacent and facetious Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts. The whole state of affairs has been mocked at end travestied by the monkey. A distinct and unmistakable Odia flavour permeates the whole story. The rural scence is vividly portrayed with a plethora of details. Set in the backdrop of the early days of independent India, the story gives a glimpse of the socio-political picture and atmosphere of the then India. “Mystery of the Missing Cap”, right from beginning to the end, glows with the radiance of a delightful humour. Here the humour is at its peak almost in the manner of a gala day celebration, observation of ritual. It is genuine, broad, farcical, rustic, pawky and satirical.

ବିଷୟ ସୂଚନା :
“Mystery of the Missing Cap” ଗଳ୍ପଟି ଏକ ଚମତ୍କାର ହାସ୍ୟାଦ୍ଦୀପକ ଐତିହାସିକ ଏବଂ ବାସ୍ତବ ଗଳ୍ପ ଯାହାକି ଜଣେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଓଡ଼ିଶାର ଗୋଟିଏ ଗାଁକୁ ପରିଦର୍ଶନ କରିଆସିବା ଘଟଣା ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରେ। ସେ ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପରେ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଭଳି ସଦୟ ଅତିଥ୍ୟସତ୍କାରକାରୀ ଯିଏକି ବିଧାନସଭା ଆସନଟିଏ ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ଇଚ୍ଛୁକ, ଲୋକସମ୍ପର୍କ ଅଧିକାରୀଙ୍କ ପରି ତୋଷାମଦକାରୀ ଏବଂ ଆତ୍ମଗର୍ବୀ ମତ୍ସ୍ୟ ଓ କଳା ବିଭାଗର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ବିଷୟରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ ଘଟଣାକୁ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ହାସ୍ୟାଦ୍ଦୀପକ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗ, ବିଦ୍ରୁପ କରାଯାଇଛି । ଏକ ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ଓ ଅଭ୍ରାନ୍ତ ଓଡ଼ିଆ ରୁଚିସମ୍ପନ୍ନ ଭାବଧାରାକୁ ଗଳ୍ପରେ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଯାଇଛି । ଗ୍ରାମ୍ୟ ପରିବେଶକୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଗଳ୍ପରେ ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ଭାବରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି । ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପଟି ଭାରତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ପାଇବାର ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ସମୟର ଘଟଣାବଳୀକୁ ନେଇ ରଚିତ । ଏଥରେ ଭାରତର ସାମାଜିକ ଓ ରାଜନୈତିକ ଅବସ୍ଥାକୁ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି । ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପରେ ସେହି ସମୟର ଭାରତର ପରିସ୍ଥିତି ଓ ପରିବେଶ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରାଯାଇଛି । ଆମର ପାରମ୍ପରିକ ଚଳଣି ଓ ନୀତିକୁ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗାତ୍ମକ ଢଙ୍ଗରେ ଗଳ୍ପଟିରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି । ଏହି ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ, ପରିବ୍ୟାପ୍ତ, ଲୋକଦେଖାଣିଆ, ଗ୍ରାମ୍ୟଭିତ୍ତିକ ଏବଂ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗାତ୍ମକ ହୋଇପାରିଛି ।

Summary :
The writer takes us back to the early days of post-independent India, when there was the rise of the hew class of patriots. Sri Moharana was a burning example. He was not only rich, but also a benevolent host. The village-patriot was ambitious of becoming a member of the Legislative Assembly. The writer refers to another politician – Babu Virkishore, Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts. His daily life comprised speech-making at public receptions. Shri Moharana decided to accord a grand reception to the minister in his village, The writer vividly recounts the preparation for the minister’s reception. He remembers how Sri Moharana gave a beautiful touch to his ancestral cane chair. For fifteen days, the children of the village lower primary school spent time in practising the welcome song. The narrator says that the song still lingers in his memory. Moharana’s excitement knew no bounds. He took minute care of all the arrangements. Nervousness
and uncertainty stared him in the face.

The day Moharana and his sycophants waited for had come at last. Alighting from his jeep the minister entered the very first welcome gate on the outskirts of the village. Moharana garlanded in profusion. Instead of getting into the jeep, the minister preferred to walk.
The writer gives a beautiful description of the procession of the minister in the village. The minister walked slowly with the heavy steps through the village street amidst the thunderous applause and slogans in priase of the minister. Everyone in the village including the invalids took part in it, shouting slogans by turn and opening their mouths wide open.

The procession reached Moharana’s house. Moharana lavishly entertained his guests. They were given tender coconut juice and treated to the most fabulous lunch the narrator had ever seen. The lunch Moharana had hosted comprised twenty dishes that were arranged around the sweetened, ghee-backed rice. Then the minister took rest in a cabin. The minister’s staff was given a separate accommodation for rest. The narrator got the first shock of disillusionment when he discovered that the minister was snoring like an ordinary person. He was speechless. Meanwhile, the narrator saw Jhandoo bounce suddenly. The monkey picked up the cap and vanished into grove. The incident made the narrator speechless and clueless.

He was confused for sometime. The narrator found himself in a fix to which he should give importance the minister’s cap or his snoring – disturbed him. The incident of missing cap came to light very fast. The minister’s personal assistant flitting about like a butter-fly and the public relation officer responded to the matter in a diplomatic way number of times. In their view, the Honourable Minister would give much importance to the way in which the cap had disappeared. Sri Moharana was stunned concerning the loss of the cap. He sensed a well-planned plot behind the sudden disappearance of the cap.

He was afraid the incident was likely to produce very serious effects on the political lives of India. The narrator noticed Moharana virtually trembling in nervousness. He was sweating profusedly. His condition led him into a conflicting situation if he would hide the episode of the mystery of the missing cap or disclose it. At last the narrator apprised Moharana of the matter; the latter stood speechless for the moment The disappearance of the cap threw a cold water to the occasion. In other words, the missing cap robbed the occasion of its glit and glitter. A pall of gloomy silence descended on the minister’s room. The narrator heard the minister’s periodic coughing. His anxiety dampened the spirit of the people. The narrator’s pals reacted to the situation in great anxiety.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

One of them visualised the culprit’s imprisonment, provided he was detected. Another person was apprehensive of the whole village suffering imprisonment bar. Even some credulous persons believed that the cap was a kind of Aladdin’s lampits owner would be a minister. Sri Moharana was aware of the mystery behind the missing cap. He acted smartly. The minister accompanying Moharana was seen in a smiling mood. He climbed the specially constructed stage. His remarkable smile still adored his face. The ceremony started with a bang. Moharana delivered the welcome speech that highlighted the minister’s achievements and his immense gratitude to the latter. Moharana’s first speech was excellent. In his speech, he told a lie in connection with the mysterious disappearance of the minister’s cap. He said that a certain noble man in their area had done this mischief.

Then he offered one hundred one rupees to the minister to fulfil the latter’s wish to serve the people. The minister gracefully accepted the gift and delivered his speech. At last, all the important people of the area attended the dinner that was arranged in honour of the minister. The time for the minister’s departure arrived. Meanwhile the monkey named Jhandoo appeared on the scene. The writer narrates its arrival in Moharana’s house; the monkey’s mother had left him in latter’s house in its infancy in order to get rid of his father’s anger. Unfortunately, in his absence Moharana’s servants killed its mother. Kind-hearted as he was, Moharana brought up the baby monkey with deep affection. Now here was the grown-up Jhandhoo.

The anti-climax of the story came when Jhandoo sitting between the minister and Sri Moharana, wore the cap on his head and then offered it to the minister most genially. Driven by a flush of anger and surprise the minister wanted to confirm whether the monkey was not the same gentleman that had taken away the cap. Moharana’s colourful and appetising lie in connection with the mysterious dissapearance of the cap could not last long. He quite helplessly admitted that it was verily the same gentleman. In response to his reply, the minister flared up and his eyes bulged and burnt like fire. Ironically, the missing cap brought a great change in their lives. They were not disillusioned but also reduced to ridiculous position.

ସାରାଂଶ :
ଲେଖକ ଭାରତର ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ସମୟର ସାମାଜିକ ଓ ରାଜନୈତିକ ଜୀବନ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେତେବେଳେ ନୂତନକରି ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି ଏକ ଦେଶପ୍ରେମୀ ଗୋଷ୍ଠୀ । ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ହେଉଛନ୍ତି ଏହାର ଏକ ଜ୍ଵଳନ୍ତ ଉଦାହରଣ । ସେ କେବଳ ଜଣେ ଧନୀ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ନ ଥିଲେ ସେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଜଣେ ଦୟାଳୁ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଥିଲେ । ଗାଁର ଏହି ଦେଶପ୍ରେମୀ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣଙ୍କ ବିଧାନସଭାର ସଭ୍ୟ ହେବାପାଇଁ ଅଭିଳାଷ ପୋଷଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ଲେଖକ ବାବୁ ବୀରକିଶୋର ନାମକ ଅନ୍ୟ ଜଣେ ରାଜନେତାଙ୍କ ନାମକୁ ଏଠାରେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରିଛନ୍ତି ଯିଏ ମତ୍ସ୍ୟ ଓ କଳା ବିଭାଗର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଥିଲେ । ସର୍ବସାଧାରଣ ଅଭ୍ୟର୍ଥନା ସଭାଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ ଭାଷଣ ଦେବା ତାଙ୍କର ନିତିଦିନିଆ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଥିଲା । ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ତାଙ୍କ ଗାଁରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ଉଚ୍ଚ ମାନର ସମ୍ବୋଧନ କରି ସ୍ଵାଗତ କରିବାକୁ ସ୍ଥିର କଲେ ।

ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ଵାଗତ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଯେଉଁଭଳି ଭାବେ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି ଚାଲିଥିଲା, ଏଠାରେ ତାହାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା ଦିଆଯାଇଛି । ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ତାଙ୍କର ପୂର୍ବପୁରୁଷରୁ ଥିବା ଏକ ପୁରୁଣା ବେତଚୌକିକୁ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଭାବେ ସଜାଇଲେ । ପନ୍ଦର ଦିନ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଗାଁର ପ୍ରାଥମିକ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟର ଛାତ୍ରଛାତ୍ରୀମାନେ ସ୍ଵାଗତ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ଅଭ୍ୟାସ କରିଥିଲେ । ଲେଖକ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ସେହି ଗୀତର ସ୍ମୃ ତି ଏବେ ବି ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ମୃତିପଟ୍ଟରେ ବାଜି ଉଠେ । ମହାରଣା ଖୁବ୍ ଉତ୍ସାହିତ ହୋଇ ପଡ଼ିଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳରେ ହତାଶା ଓ ଅନିଶ୍ଚିତତାର ଚିହ୍ନ ବାରି ହୋଇ ପଡ଼ୁଥିଲା । ସେ ସବୁ ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥାର ଟିକିନିଖ୍ ତଦାରଖ କରୁଥିଲେ ।

ଶେଷରେ ମହାରଣା ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କର ଅନ୍ୟ ନିର୍ମିତ ପ୍ରଥମ ସ୍ଵାଗତ ଫାଟକ ଅତିକ୍ରମ କରିବା ବଡ଼ ଫୁଲହାର ଝୁଲାଇଦେଲେ । ଜିପ୍‌ରେ ଆସିବା ପ୍ରଶଂସକମାନେ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଥିବା ଦିନଟି ଆସିଗଲା । ଗାଁର ବାହାରେ ସମୟରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଜିପ୍‌ ଓହ୍ଲାଇଲେ । ମହାରଣା ତାଙ୍କର ବେକରେ ଏକ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ସେଠାରୁ ଚାଲିଚାଲି ଆସିବାପାଇଁ ପସନ୍ଦ କଲେ ।

ଲେଖକ ଗାଁରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଶୋଭାଯାତ୍ରାର ଏକ ସୁନ୍ଦର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଶଂସାରେ ଗ୍ରାମ୍ୟ ପରିବେଶ ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ ହେଉଥିଲା । ସେହି ଜନଗହଳି ମଧ୍ୟରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଗାମ୍ଭୀର୍ଯ୍ୟପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ପଦଚାରଣ କରି ଆସ୍ତେ ଆସ୍ତେ ଚାଲୁଥିଲେ । ଗାଁର ସମସ୍ତେ ଏହି ସ୍ଵାଗତ ଉତ୍ସବରେ ଅଂଶଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ଏପରିକି ଶାରୀରିକ ବିକଳାଙ୍ଗମାନେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଅଂଶଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେମାନେ ମଧ୍ୟ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ସ୍ଲୋଗାନ୍ ଦେଉଥଲେ । ଶେଷରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଥିଲେ ମହାରଣା ପଇଡ଼ପାଣି ରସ ପିଆଇ ଅତିଥିମାନଙ୍କର ସତ୍କାର କରିଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ମଧ୍ୟାହ୍ନ ପାଇଁ ସୁଖାଦ୍ୟ ଭୋଜନର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା କରାଯାଇଥିଲା । କୋଡ଼ିଏ ପ୍ରକାରର ଖାଦ୍ୟ ସହ କର୍ମଚାରୀମାନେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଅନ୍ୟ ଏକ ପ୍ରକେଷ୍ଠରେ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନେଇଥିଲେ ।

ଲେଖକ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ ଯେତେବେଳେ ସେ ଦେଖିଲେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଜଣେ ସାଧାରଣ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କ ଭଳି ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ି ମାରୁଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଏହା ଦେଖି ବାକ୍‌ଶୂନ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ହଠାତ୍ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଡେଇଁ ଡେଇଁ ଆସି ପହଞ୍ଚିଗଲା । ସେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଟୋପିଟିକୁ ନେଇ ଚାଲିଗଲା । କିଛି ସମୟ ପାଇଁ ଲେଖକ ଦ୍ବନ୍ଦ୍ବରେ ପଡ଼ିଗଲେ ଓ ସେ କାହାକୁ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପିକୁ ନା ତାଙ୍କ ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ।

ଖୁବ୍ ଶୀଘ୍ର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଟୋପି ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା କଥା ସମସ୍ତେ ଜାଣି ଯାଇଥିଲେ । ପ୍ରଜାପତି ଭଳି ଫଡ୍‌ଫଡ୍‌ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସହକାରୀ ଓ ସାଧାରଣ ଲୋକ ସମ୍ପର୍କ ଅଧିକାରୀ ଏହି ବିଷୟରେ ଭିନ୍ନ ଭିନ୍ନ କଥା କହିଥିଲେ । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ମତରେ ସମ୍ମାନନୀୟ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କ ଟୋପିଟି ଯେଉଁଭଳି ଭାବରେ ହଜିଯାଇଛି ତା’ ଉପରେ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ଦେବା ଆବଶ୍ୟକ । ଟୋପି ହଜିଯିବା ଘଟଣାରେ ମହାରଣା ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ଏହି ଟୋପି ହଜିବା ଘଟଣା ଭାରତୀୟ ରାଜନୈତିକ ଜୀବନରେ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ପ୍ରଭାବ ପକାଇବ ଭାବି ମହାରଣା ଡରିଯାଇଥିଲେ । ଏହା ପଛରେ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ଭାବରେ କିଛି ଯୋଜନା ଥିବା କଥା ସେ ଚିନ୍ତା କଲେ ।

ମହାରଣା ଭୟରେ ଥରୁଥିବାର ଲେଖକ ଦେଖୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ଦେହରୁ ଝାଳ ବୋହି ଯାଉଥିଲା । ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ସେହି ସମୟର ଅବସ୍ଥା ଲେଖକଙ୍କୁ ଦ୍ବନ୍ଦ୍ବରେ ପକାଇଲା । ପ୍ରକୃତ ଘଟଣାକୁ ଲେଖକ ଲୁଚାଇବେ କି ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିବେ ଚିନ୍ତା କରିପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ । ଶେଷରେ ସେ ସତ ଘଟଣାଟି ପ୍ରକାଶ କଲେ । ଏହା ଶୁଣି ମହାରଣା ସେହି ସମୟରେ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇ ବାକ୍‌ଶୂନ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ ।

ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କ ଟୋପିଟି ହଜିଯିବାରୁ ଉତ୍ସବମୁଖର ହୋଇ ଉଠୁଥ‌ିବା ସଭାସ୍ଥଳଟି ଶ୍ରୀହୀନ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଥିଲା । ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କର ଉତ୍ସାହ କମିଯାଇଥଲା । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ପ୍ରକୋଷ୍ଠରେ ନୀରବତାର ଦୁଃଖ ଖେଳି ଯାଇଥିଲା। ସମୟେ ସମୟେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର କାଶ ଲେଖକ ଶୁଣିପାରୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ମନରେ ଅବସାଦ ଆସିଯାଇଥିଲା । ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କର ମନୋବଳ ଭାଙ୍ଗି ଯାଇଥିଲା । ଲେଖକଙ୍କର ବନ୍ଧୁମାନେ ମଧ୍ୟ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ପ୍ରକାଶ କଲେ । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ଜଣେ କହିଲା, ‘‘ଦୋଷୀଙ୍କୁ ବନ୍ଦୀ କରି କରାଗାରକୁ ପଠାଇ ଦିଆଯାଉ । ଯାହାବି ହେଉ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଧରିବାର ଅଛି ।’’ ଆଉ ଜଣେ ସନ୍ଦେହ କଲା ଯେ ଗାଁର ସମସ୍ତ ଲୋକଙ୍କୁ କାରାଗାରକୁ ପଠାଇ ଦିଆଯାଇପାରେ । ଆଉ କେତେକ ଚତୁର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି କହିଲେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଟୋପି ଥିଲା ଆଲ୍ମାଦ୍ଦିନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଲ୍ୟାମ୍ପ ଭଳି ଏହାର ମାଲିକ ବି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ହେବେ ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap

ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପିର ରହସ୍ୟ ବିଷୟରେ ସଚେତନ ଥିଲେ । ସେ ଚତୁରତାର ସହ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ସ୍ଵତନ୍ତ୍ର ଭାବେ ନିର୍ମିତ ସଭାସ୍ଥଳ ଉପରକୁ ଯାଇଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ସେହି ସ୍ଵତନ୍ତ୍ର ପ୍ରକାରର ହସ ତାଙ୍କ ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳରେ ଶୋଭା ପାଉଥିଲା । ଉତ୍ସବ ଆରମ୍ଭ ହେଲା । ମହାରଣା ସ୍ବାଗତ ଭାଷଣ ଦେଲେ ଏବଂ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ସଫଳତା ବିଷୟରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରି ତାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି କୃତଜ୍ଞତା ପ୍ରକାଶ କଲେ ।

ଅଦୃଶ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲା, ସେ ସମୟରେ ସେ ଏକ ମିଛ କହିଲେ । ସେ କହିଲେ ଯେ ତାଙ୍କ ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ଜଣେ ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଏହି ଅପରାଧ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ତା’ପରେ ସେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କୁ ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କ ତରଫରୁ ସେବା କାର୍ଯ୍ୟରେ ବିନିଯୋଗ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଶହେ ଏକ ଟଙ୍କା ଉପହାର ଦେଇଥିଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଖୁସିରେ ସେହି ଉପହାରକୁ ଗ୍ରହଣ କଲେ ଏବଂ ଭାଷଣ ଦେଲେ । ଶେଷରେ ସେହି ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କ ସହ ମିଶି ରାତ୍ରଭୋଜନ କଲେ ।

ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ବିଦାୟ ନେବାର ସମୟ ଆସିଗଲା । ଏହି ସମୟରେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହେଲା । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ଟି କିପରି ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରକୁ ଆସିଥିଲା ତାହା ଲେଖକ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ମା’ ତାକୁ ଶିଶୁ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ତା’ ବାପାର କ୍ରୋଧରୁ ତାକୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରିବା ନିମନ୍ତେ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରେ ଛାଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଯାଇଥିଲା । ଦୁର୍ଭାଗ୍ୟବଶତଃ, ତାଙ୍କର ଅନୁପସ୍ଥିତିରେ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଚାକରମାନେ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ମା’କୁ ମାରିଦେଇଥିଲେ । ଦୟାଳୁ ମହାରଣା ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ଟିକୁ ଗଭୀର ସ୍ନେହ ଓ ଶ୍ରଦ୍ଧାର ସହିତ ପାଳନ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେ ଏବେ ବଡ଼ ହୋଇଯାଇଥିବା ‘ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ’ ଥିଲା ।

ଗଳ୍ପର ଶେଷ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଆସି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଏବଂ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ମଝିରେ ଟୋପି ପିନ୍ଧି ବସିପଡ଼ିଲା ତା’ପରେ ଭଦ୍ରଲୋକଙ୍କ ଭଳି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ଟୋପିଟି ଦେଇଦେଲା । ରାଗରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କୁ ପଚାରିଲେ ଯେ ଟୋପି ନେଇଥ‌ିବା ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣକ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ନୁହେଁ ତ ? ମହାରଣା ଚତୁରତାର ସହ ଟୋପି ହଜିଯିବା ବିଷୟରେ ଯେଉଁ ରଙ୍ଗିନ୍ ମିଛ କଥା କହିଥିଲେ ତାହା ଧରାପଡ଼ିଗଲା । ସେ ଅସହାୟ ଭାବେ ସ୍ଵୀକାର କଲେ ଯେ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ହିଁ ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି । ଏହା ଶୁଣି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଆଖ୍ ରାଗରେ ଜଳି ଉଠିଲା ଓ ଫୁଲିଗଲା । ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପିଟି ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଜୀବନରେ ବହୁତ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ଆଣିଥିଲା । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଆତ୍ମମର୍ଯ୍ୟାଦା ଭୂଲୁଣ୍ଠିତ ହୋଇ ଯାଇଥିଲା ।

Read More:

Three Questions Question Answer Class 11 Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 1 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions Question Answers CHSE Odisha

Three Questions Class 11 Questions and Answers

Unit – 1

Gist :
A king was worried, because he had three questions constantly troubling him. He wanted to know what was the right time for the right work with the right person, who were the most important men whom he should consult and what was the most important work. Many learned persons came but failed to satisfy the king with their answers. Some said that the right time could be ascertained if the king consulted a table of days, months and years strictly. Others said the king should seek the help of a magician. In reply to the second question, some said the people the king most needed were the council of ministers, others said they were priests or doctors. To the third question, the answer was equally confusing. The king could not agree with anyone of them. So he decided to approach a learned hermit living in a wood. In other words, the hermit was living far from the madding crowd. He was famous for wisdom.

Glossary:
above all: more than anything else (ଅନ୍ୟ ସମସ୍ତ ବିଷୟଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ )
occurred: came to mind (ମୁଣ୍ଡକୁ )
proclaimed:  made known publicly or officially (ଆନୁଷ୍ଠାନିକ ଭାବରେ)
pastimes: things done to pass time pleasantly (ସମୟ)
Reward: prize (ପୁରସ୍କାର)
beforehand: in advance (ଆଗୁଆ)
letting: allowing (ଅନୁମତି)
absorbed: giving the whole mind to (ମଜ୍ଜିଯିବା)
skill: expertness (ବିଶେଷଜ୍ଞତା)
warfare: the state of being at war (ଯୁଦ୍ଧ)

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions

Think it out

Question 1.
What were the three questions that occurred to the king? What did he do get the answers to his questions?
Answer:
The three questions that occurred to the king were if he was always aware of the right time to start everything, whether he had the knowledge of who the perfect people to listen to, and whom to get rid of, and at last if he was alive to do what the most genuine work to perform. To get the answers to his questions, he announced a great reward for anybody who would answer these three questions satisfactorily.

Question 2.
What answers did the wise men give to his first question?
Answer:
The happy prospect of being rewarded by the king fabulously attracted many wise men. They made a beeline to the presence of the king hoping to answer his questions. In reply to the first question, some suggested that the king ought to consult a table of days, months and years in order to know the right time to do the right work. Others advised him to consult a council. Yet there were some who even suggested to the king to seek the help of a magician in the matter.

Question 3.
How did the wise men answer his second question?
Answer:
In reply to the second question, the wise men were not unanimous in their answers. Some said that the king should consult his councillors. Others said he should consult priests and doctors; while some said the warriors were the most necessary.

Question 4.
What answers did the king get for his third question?
Answer:
The king got various answers for his third question from the wise men. In their opinion they differ from each other. Some wise men replied that the important thing in the world was science. To others, it was skill in warfare. The answer did not end there. Some other wise men replied that it was religious worship.

Question 5.
Why did he decide to consult a hermit?
Answer:
Different answers to his three important questions failed to satisfy the king. In other words, he did not subscribe to any of the answers provided by the wise men. There was a hermit who was exceedingly famous for his wisdom. Therefore, the king decided to consult a hermit.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions

Unit – II

Gist :
The king approached the hermit in the guise of a common man. The holy man was then digging a hole outside. He blessed the visitor and went about his work. The king asked him the three questions seeking his answers. But the hermit didn’t bother to answer the questions. He went on digging the hole as before. He looked very tired. The king took pity on the old man and offered his help. The hermit took rest and the king went on digging the hole till it was evening. He was now impatient and begged the holy man to answer his questions. But the holy man was as silent as before. In the mean time, a man came running towards them.

He was bleeding profusely from a wound in his stomach. The king was moved and washed the man’s wound and bandaged it. The hermit served the man too. Both of them carried the wounded man inside and laid him on a bed. Being tired the king fell asleep on the threshold. When he woke up, he heard the wounded man aplogising to him. It was now revealed that the man was a former enemy of the king who had followed him to kill him, but he was found out by the king’s bodyguards and was mortally wounded by them. The man said that if the king had been late, he would have killed him. The king was happy to know that a die hard enemy of his had been won over so easily. The wounded man swore to devote the rest of his life serving the king.

Glossary:
quitted : left ବାମ
cell : a single room ଗୋଟିଏ କୋଠରୀ
hermit : a holy person living alone ଏକ ପବିତ୍ର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି
dismounted : climbed down ବିସର୍ଜନ
approached : went towards ଆଡକୁ ଗଲା |
unfastened : opened ଖୋଲିଲା
soaked : wet ଓଦା
ceased : stopped ଅଟକି ଗଲା
revived : got well again ପୁଣି ଭଲ ହୋଇଗଲା
crouched down : ଆଣ୍ଠେଇ
threshold : doorstep ସୀମା
frail : weak and thin ଦୁର୍ବଳ ଏବଂ ପତଳା
spade: an instrument for digging (କୋଡ଼ି)
fainting : collapsing (ଅଚେତ, ବେହୋସ )
moaning : making a low mournful sound ଏକ କମ୍ ଶୋକର ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣିବା
feebly: slowly (ଧୀରେ ଧୀରେ)
intently : eagerly ଉତ୍ସାହର ସହିତ
executed : punished by death ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଦ୍ୱାରା ଦଣ୍ଡିତ
ambush : hiding ଲୁଚି
restore : to give back ଫେରାଇବାକୁ

Think it out :

Question 1.
Where did the king meet the hermit? How did the hermit receive the king?
Answer:
The king clad in simple clothes met the hermit in the wood which was his permanent abode. The hermit’s meeting was only confined to the common folk. However, he received the king as usual. There was not a touch of extra-ordinariness about it. After greeting the king, the hermit kept on digging the ground in front of his hut.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions

Question 2.
How did the king help the hermit?
Answer:
The king saw the hermit digging the ground single-handedly. The old man was weak and frail and skinny. He seemed exhausted. The king took pity on him and kind as he was, he wished to lend a helping hand to the holy man. He took the spade from him and dug the ground himself. Thus, the king helped the hermit.

Question 3.
How did the king nurse the wounded stranger?
Answer:
As soon as the king saw the wounded stranger, he along with the hermit opened his clothing. He carefully washed and bandaged the large wound in his stomach with his handkerchief, yet the blood kept on flowing. Therefore, the king again and again removed the bandage soaked with blood, and washed and bandaged it once again. At last blood stopped flowing. The injured man came to his senses and asked for water. The king rose to the occasion. At last, he along with the hermit carried the wounded stranger to the hut.

Question 4.
Why did the wounded person desire to serve the king as his most faithful slave?
Answer:
The wounded man was a die-hard enemy of the king. The king had executed his brother and confiscated his property. So the man wanted to take revenge by killing the king while he was paying visit to the hermit alone. But the way with which the king nursed him and saved his life moved the man. It was unbelievable. The hostility he had nurtured for the king vanished. His heart was filled with repentance. Therefore, the wounded person desired to serve the king as his most faithful servant

Unit: III

Gist :
The king wanted to return to the palace. He again approached the hermit seeking answers to his questions. But the holy man replied smilingly that he had already had his answers. The right time is the time which is ‘now’, the right work is the work before you and the right person is the one with whom you are. The most important affair is to do good to the man who needs your help at the moment. The king understood everything. He took up the work that the holy man had been doing and that work and that time were the most important ones. The hermit who was before him was the most important man needing his care and attention.

Glossary :
taken leave of : ଛୁଟି
wounded : ଆହତ
injured : ଆହତ
porch : a covered entrance to a house ଗୋଟିଏ ଘରର ଆଚ୍ଛାଦିତ ପ୍ରବେଶ
sowing : scattering seeds over ବୁଣିବା
pitied : showed pity ଦୟା
attended to : treated ଚିକିତ୍ସିତ
made peace : ଶାନ୍ତି ସ୍ଥାପନ କଲା
dealings : treatment କାରବାର
that…. life ତାହା …. ଜୀବନ: God had sent man into this life for the welfare of all ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କ କଲ୍ୟାଣ ପାଇଁ man ଶ୍ବର ମନୁଷ୍ୟକୁ ଏହି ଜୀବନରେ ପଠାଇଥିଲେ

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions

Think it out:

Question 1.
How did the hermit answer the king’s questions?
Answer:
Before taking leave of him, the king again asked the hermit to answer his three questions, but he was told that he had already been answered. The most important time for him the day before was when he was digging the bed, the most important man was the hermit. Afterwards when he attended to the wounded stranger that was the right time, the stranger the right man and the help given was the most important work otherwise the injured man would have died. Therefore the right time is always the present time, the most important man is one whom one deals with at that time and the right occupation is to help others.

Question 2.
Was the king satisfied with the hermit’s answers? Give a reasoned answer.
Answer:
The king was greatly satisfied with the hermit’s answers. Each answer the hermit gave to his questions was relevant. For instance, the enemy would have killed the king, had he not digged the ground and consequently, staying with him. The hermit’s focus on ‘now’ impressed him most. The king was satisfied, when the hermit wanted him to do good to the man of that moment is the most important affair, because
God has created man only for this purpose.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Three Questions Important Questions and Answers

Question 1.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
The hermit lived in a wood which he never quitted, and he received none but common folk. So the King put on simple clothes, and before reaching the hermit’s cell dismounted from his horse, and, leaving his body-guard behind, went on alone. When the King approached, the hermit was digging the gound in front of his hut. Seeing the King, he greeted him and went on digging. The hermit was frail and weak, and each time he stuck his spade into the ground and turned a little earth, he breathed heavily. The King went up to him and said : “I have come to you, wise hermit, to ask you to answer three questions: How can I learn to do the right thing at the right time ? Who are the people I most need, and to whom should I, therefore, pay more attention than to the rest ? And, what affairs are the most important, and need my first attention ?” The hermit listened to the King, but answered nothing. He just spat on his hand and recommenced digging.
“You are tired,” said the King, “let me take the spade and work awhile for you.”
“Thanks !” said the hermit, and, giving the spade to the King, he sat down on the ground.
When he had dug two beds, the King stopped and repeated his questions.
The hermit again gave no answer, but rose, stretched out his hand for the spade, and said: “Now rest awhile and let me work a bit.”
But the King did not give him the spade, and continued to dig. One hour passed, and another. The sun began to sink behind the trees, and the king at last stuck the spade into the ground, and said :
“I came to you, wise man, for an answer to my questions. If you can give me none, tell me so, and I will return home.”
“Here comes some one running,” said the hermit, “let us see who it is.”
The King turned round, and saw a bearded man come running out of the wood. The man held his hands pressed against his stomach, and blood was flowing from under them. When he reached the King, he fell fainting on the ground moaning feebly. The King and the hermit unfastened the man’s clothing. There was a large wound in his stomach.
Questions :
(i) Throw light on the hermit.
(ii) What picture of the king do you find in the extract?

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions

Answers :
(i) The hermit lived in a forest. He was very fond of this place. He identified himself with the common man and shared their feelings. Against this backdrop, he received none except the common folk. He was the epitome of great values. He cordially greeted the king clad in common clothes, the hermit was thin and weak. He believed in the philosophy of duty. In spite of being physically weak, he was digging the soil with a spade. In him, the king found a wise man. He was interested to ask his questions to the hermit.

(ii) The extract presents the king in a bright light. He is averse to exhibiting his royal glamour. He was simple to the core. He meets the hermit, putting on simple clothes. He understands the feelings of the hermit. He is a kindhearted person. He cannot stand the sight of the hermit digging the soil with a spade. The king takes the tool from him and performs his work. Despite everything, his curiosity to ask his questions to the hermit and find answers does not diminish. The king also shows kidness to the injured bearded man.

Question 2.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
The King turned round, and saw a bearded man come running out of the wood. The man held his hands pressed against his stomach, and blood was flowing from under them. When he reached the King, he fell fainting on the ground moaning feebly. The King and the hermit unfastened the man’s clothing. There was a large wound in his stomach. The King washed it as best he could, and bandaged it with his handkerchief and with a towel the hermit had. But the blood would not stop flowing, and the King again and again removed the bandage soaked with warm blood, and washed and rebandaged the wound. When at last the blood ceased flowing, the man revived and asked for something to drink. The King brought fresh water and gave it to him. Meanwhile the sun had set, and it had become cool. So the King, with the hermit’s help, carried the wounded man into the hut and laid him on the bed. Lying on the bed the man closed his eyes and was quiet, but the King was so tired with his walk and with the work he had done, that he crouched down on the threshold, and also fell asleep- so soundly that he slept all through the short summer night. When he awoke in the morning, it was long before he could remember where he was, or who was the strange bearded man lying on the bed and gazing intently at him with shining eyes.
“Forgive me !” said the bearded man in a weak voice, when he saw that the King was awake and was looking at him.
“I do not know you, and have nothing to forgive you for,” said the King.
“You do not know me, but I know you. I am that enemy of yours who swore to revenge himself on you, because you executed his brother and seized his property. I knew you had gone alone to see the hermit, and I resolved to kill you on your way back. But the day passed and you did not return. So I came out from my ambush to find you, and I came upon your bodyguard, and they recognized me, and wounded me. I escaped from them, but should have bled to death had you not dressed my wound. I wished to kill you, and you have saved my life. Now, if I live, and if you wish it, I will serve you as your most faithful slave, and will bid my sons do the same. Forgive me !” The King was very glad to have made peace with his enemy so easily, and to have gained him for a friend, and he not only forgave him, but said he would send his servants and his own physician to attend him, and promised to restore his property.

Questions :
(i) What made the king enjoy a sound sleep?
(ii) Describe the meeting between the injured person and the king.

Answers :
(i) The king came forward to relieve the wise hermit of his work, because the latter was thin and weak. He did not allow the hermit to go on digging with the spade. The king requested him to give him the spade. He kept on doing his work. The hermit want him to take rest, but in vain. In the meanwhile. a bearded person came running out of the wood, with blood gushing from the stomach. The king and the hermit rose to the occasion. At last, they helped him carry to the hut. Walk and work made the king dog-tired. At last, he fell a sound sleep.
(ii) The king learnt that the bearded man was his enemy, because of his act of executing his brother and seizing his property. Knowing that he had come alone to meet the hermit, the man had promised to slay him. On the way his soldiers recognised him and attacked him. But for the king’s compassion, he would have been bled to death. Again, the man expressed his wish to serve the king and be his most trusted servant, and begged the king’s forgiveness. The king was glad to establish peace with his enemy and promised to give his property back.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions

Question 3.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
Having taken leave of the wounded man, the King went out into the porch and looked around for the hermit. Before going away he wished once more to beg an answer to the questions he had put. The hermit was outside, on his knees sowing seeds in the beds that had been dug the day before.
The King approached him, and said:
“For the last time, I pray you to answer my questions, wise man.”
“You have already been answered !” said the hermit, still crouching on his thin legs, and looking up at the King, who stood before him.
“How answered? What do you mean ?” asked the King.
“Do you not see,” replied the hermit. “If you had not pitied my weakness
yesterday, and had not dug those beds for me, but had gone your way, that man would have attacked you, and you would have repented of not having stayed with me. So the most important time was when you were digging the beds, and I was the most important man, and to do me good was your most important business. Afterwards when that man ran to us, the most important time was when you were attending to him, for if you had not bound up his wounds he would have died without having made peace with you. So he was the most important man, and what you did for him was your most important business. Remember then : there is only one time that is important Now! It is the most important time because it is the only time when we have any power. The most necessary man is he with whom you are, for no man knows whether he will ever have dealings with any one else: and the most important affair is, to do him good, because for that purpose alone was man sent into this life !”

Questions :
(i) How was the king’s life saved?
(ii) What idea of the writer’s message do you get in the extract?

Answers :
(i) Kind hearted as the was, the king took pity on the hermit and wished to lend him a helping hand. He took the spade from the hermit and dug the ground till sunset. If he had not stayed with the holy person and gone away, he would have attacked by his enemy, who resolved to kill him. Because of his kindness and helpful nature his life was saved.
(ii) This extract forms the essence of the story ‘Three Questions”. Tolstoy here conveys a very salutary message to mankind. His emphasis on ‘now’ is a case in point. Man’s present moment always needs a careful attention. The writer brings home another fact that man’s life on this earth should not be meaningless. God has created him to serve mankind. Man should not lose sight of this fact.

Introducing the Author
Count Leo Tolstoy (1828-1910), a great moral teacher of recent times, was an eminent writer and thinker of Russia. In 1879, he underwent a spiritual transformation which he has described in his ‘Confession’. He was a staunch believer in God: his love for men was matchless. His amazing creativity finds expression in his books novels, plays and exhortations. His writings were censored, but nothing could stop him from preaching the virtues of self-purification, love and compassion for all forms of life. He had a great impact on Gandhiji, the sage-politician of India. His short stories are remarkable for great moral conviction and deep religious spirit. The style is simple and is packed with realistic details and colloquial diction purged of all rhetoric.

About the Story
Tolstoy’s ‘Three Questions’ gives us a piece of practical wisdom. It prescribes for man three moral ways of living. The scriptural persuasiveness of tone accounts for its impact and appeal. We are ever in need of guidance and wisdom to know the right way and time to do the right thing with the right person. But man is often at a loss to know this. So he gropes in moral and spiritual darkness and in his confusion and bewilderment does the wrong things detrimental to him and the society as well. Faced with such a situation, a king had to go to a hermit in the guise of a common man where he had to do hard work, spend the night and know things the hard way. As a reward, however, the answers he found were fully satisfactory and convincing.

Summary
Once, a king was in a pensive and reflective mood. He was racking his brain to find apt answers to three important questions – how to know the right time to do the right thing* how to know who the right people were to listen to, and what was the most important things to do. He thought that if he got answers to these tricky questions he could conduct his affairs smoothly and wisely.

Many learned people came to the palace to answer these questions. But the king found their answers quite unsatisfactory. The answers were various and even contradictory. In reply to the first question, some said that the king ought have to draw up a table of days, months and years and live strictly according to it. Others suggested that he should abandon idle pastimes and the habit of procrastination. In reply to the second question, the answers were equally confusing.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions

Some said that a council of wise men must be handy for ready consultation. Yet others suggested that the help of a magician ought to be sought in this regard. To the third question, as to what was the most important work or occupation, some replied that it was science; others said it was skill in warfare or religious worship. The king could agree with none of them. So he sought the advice of a learned sage living in a wood. The king went to the holy hermit in the guise of a common man. When he reached the hermitage, he saw the skinny hermit digging a hole. He was in sweats. The king asked him the three questions and begged him to answer them. But the hermit paid little heed to the king’s repeated queries. He went on digging till he was damn tired.

The king offered to dig the hole himself. The hermit handed over the spade to the king and took rest. The king dug and dug till it was night. The hermit was as silent as before. At this moment, a wounded man came running. The hermit and the king nursed him. The king bandaged his wound and forgot all about his questions. They carried the wounded man inside and laid him on the bed. The man fell silent. He seemed to have felt better. The king was so tired that he too fell asleep on the threshold. When he woke up, he saw that the wounded man was fixing his gaze on him. The identity of the wounded man was revealed.

He was a die-hard enemy of the king, who had followed him to kill him on his way to the hermitage. But as the king was detained long at the hermitage, he came out of his hide and was wounded mortally by the king’s bodyguards. The man apologised to the king and swore to be his faithful slave the rest of his life. The king was happy to know that he had won over his enemy with such ease. The king took leave of the wounded man and before leaving the hermitage, approached the hermit again.

He was now disgusted with the holy man’s puzzling silence. When he asked the questions for the last time, the hermit replied that he had already got the answers. The king was startled. But the holy man explained to him that the right time was the time at hand. It was ‘now’ which was most important. The king took pity on the hermit and helped him in the work. For him, that time was the most opportune one and that work was the most important one. The hermit was the most necessary man at that time. The most necessary man is he with whom one is at the moment and the most important affair is, to do him good. Man is sent into this life to serve his fellow beings. The king got his answers and returned to the palace wiser and more enlightened.

ସାରାଂଶ :

ଲିଓ ଟଲ୍‌ଷ୍ଟୟଙ୍କଦ୍ବାରା ରଚିତ ଉକ୍ତ କ୍ଷୁଦ୍ରଗଳ୍ପଟିରେ ମଣିଷମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଏକ ଅମୂଲ୍ୟ ଉପଦେଶ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଅଛି । ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ମଣିଷ ଆପଣାର ଜୀବନ କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ବହୁ ଘାତ ପ୍ରତିଘାତର ସମ୍ମୁଖୀନ ହୋଇ ଭୂଲୁଣ୍ଠିତ ହେବାବେଳେ ଭାବିବସେ ଯେ ଯଦି ସେ ସଫଳତା ହାସଲ କରିବାର ଉପାୟ ଓ କଳାଟିକୁ ଜାଣିପାରନ୍ତା, ସେ ହୁଏତ ଆପଣାର ଜୀବନଟିକୁ ସରସ, ସୁନ୍ଦର ଓ ଋଦ୍ଧିମନ୍ତ କରିପାରନ୍ତା । ସେ ଜାଣେନାହିଁ ଯେ ସାଫଲ୍ୟର ଚାବିକାଠି ତା’ର ହାତ ପାହାନ୍ତାରେ, ତା’ର ଚେତନାର ଉପର ସ୍ତରରେ – ଖାଲି ଯାହା ତାହାର ଦୃହକ୍ଳିଷ୍ଟ, ବିକ୍ଷୁବ୍‌ଧ ମାନସିକତା ଯୋଗୁଁ ସେ ଏବେ ବି ଅଜ୍ଞାନ ଅନ୍ଧକାରରେ ଆଚ୍ଛନ୍ନ, ମରୀଚିକାର ପଛରେ ନିୟତ ଧାବମାନ ।

ଏକଦା ଜଣେ ରାଜାଙ୍କର ମନେହେଲା ଯେ ଯଦି ସେ ତିନୋଟି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର ପାଇପାରନ୍ତେ, ତେବେ ସେ କେବେହେଲେ ବିଫଳତାର ଗହ୍ଵରରେ ପତିତ ହୁଅନ୍ତେ ନାହିଁ । ପ୍ରଥମ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ – କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଆରମ୍ଭ କରିବାର ପ୍ରକୃଷ୍ଟ ସମୟ କ’ଣ ? ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ – ଉତ୍ତମ ପରାମର୍ଶଦାତା ଓ ଉତ୍ତମ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି କିଏ ଯାହାଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ସେ ନିର୍ଭର କରିପାରିବେ ଏବଂ ଯାହାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସେ ଆପଣାକୁ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗ କରିପାରିବେ ? ତୃତୀୟ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ – ସର୍ବୋତ୍କୃଷ୍ଟ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟଟି କ’ଣ ? ଯଥା ସମୟରେ ରାଜ୍ୟସାରା ଡେଙ୍ଗୁରା ଦିଆଗଲା । ଯେଉଁ ବିଜ୍ଞବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ରାଜାଙ୍କର ଏହି ତିନୋଟି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଇପାରିବେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ବିପୁଳ ଭାବରେ ପୁରସ୍କୃତ କରାଯିବାର ଘୋଷଣା କରାଗଲା । କିନ୍ତୁ ହାୟ, ଅନେକ ବିଜ୍ଞବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ପୁରସ୍କାର ଲୋଭରେ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର ଦେବାକୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟାକଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ ରାଜା କୌଣସି ଉତ୍ତରରେ ସନ୍ତୁଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ । ଭିନ୍ନ ଭିନ୍ନ ବିଜ୍ଞବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଭିନ୍ନ ଭିନ୍ନ ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଲେ ।

ପ୍ରଥମ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତରରେ କିଏ ଉପଦେଶ ଦେଲେ ଗୋଟିଏ ଉତ୍ତମ ପଞ୍ଜିକାରୁ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟାରମ୍ଭର ସଠିକ୍ ତିଥି, ବାର, ନକ୍ଷତ୍ର ଜାଣିବାକୁ ତ ଅନ୍ୟ କେତେକ ବେଶ୍ ଦାର୍ଶନିକ ଭାବରେ ଉପଦେଶ ଦେଲେ ଯେ ରାଜା ଆଳସ୍ୟର ବଶବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ନ ହୋଇ ଯେଉଁ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଯେତେବେଳେ କରିବାର କଥା ତାହା ଯଥାଶୀଘ୍ର ସମ୍ପାଦନ କରିବା ଶ୍ରେୟସ୍କର । ସେହିଭଳି ଦ୍ୱିତୀୟ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତରରେ କିଏ ରାଜାଙ୍କୁ ମନ୍ତ୍ରିପରିଷଦ ଉତ୍ତମ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଦେଇପାରିବେ ବୋଲି କହିଲେ ତ ଆଉ କେତେକ ରାଜପୁରୋହିତ କିମ୍ବା ରାଜବୈଦ୍ୟ କିମ୍ବା ସୈନ୍ୟସାମନ୍ତ ଉପଯୁକ୍ତ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ବା ପରାମର୍ଶଦାତା ବୋଲି ଘୋଷଣା କଲେ । ତୃତୀୟ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତରରେ କିଏ ଜ୍ଞାନାର୍ଜନ ସର୍ବଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ବୃତ୍ତି ବୋଲି କହିଲେ ତ ଆଉ କିଏ ଯୁଦ୍ଧବିଗ୍ରହ କିମ୍ବା ଧାର୍ମିକ ଅନୁଷ୍ଠାନମାନ ଉତ୍ତମ ବୃତ୍ତି ବୋଲି କହିଲେ । ସୁତରାଂ ରାଜା ତିନୋଟି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର କୌଣସି ସଠିକ୍ ସନ୍ତୋଷଜନକ ଉତ୍ତର ପାଇପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କର ଜିଜ୍ଞାସା ପ୍ରବଳରୁ ପ୍ରବଳତର ହେଲା । ପରିଶେଷରେ ରାଜା ରାଜ୍ୟର ଏକ ଅରଣ୍ୟର ନିକାଞ୍ଚନ ପରିବେଶରେ ଏକ କୁଟୀରରେ ରହୁଥ‌ିବା ଜଣେ ଜ୍ଞାନୀ ସାଧୁଙ୍କ ପାଖକୁ ତାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ଛଦ୍ମବେଶରେ ଗଲେ ।

ସାଧୁଙ୍କ ବାସସ୍ଥାନର ଅନତି ଦୂରରେ ରାଜାଙ୍କର ଅଙ୍ଗରକ୍ଷକମାନେ ରହିଲେ । ରାଜା ଘୋଡ଼ାରୁ ଓହ୍ଲାଇ ଏକ ସାଧାରଣ ଜନତାର ଛଦ୍ମବେଶରେ ସାଧୁଙ୍କୁ ଭେଟିବାକୁ ଗଲେ । ଯେତେବେଳେ ରାଜା ସାଧୁଙ୍କୁ ଭେଟିଲେ, ସେତେବେଳେ ସେହି ଜ୍ଞାନୀ ବୃଦ୍ଧି ଆପଣାର କୁଟୀରର ବାହାର ପ୍ରଦେଶରେ ମାଟି ହାଣି ଏକ ଶସ୍ୟପଟାଳି ତିଆରି କରିବାରେ ବ୍ୟସ୍ତ ଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଦୁର୍ବଳ ଶରୀର ତାଙ୍କର କଠିନ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ପାଇଁ ଅନୁପଯୁକ୍ତ ଥିଲେ ବି ସାଧୁ ନିର୍ବିକାର ଭାବରେ ମାଟି ଖୋଳି ଚାଲିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ରାଜା ଖୁବ୍ ବିନମ୍ରତାର ସହ ସାଧୁଙ୍କୁ ନିଜର ଆସିବାର ଅଭିପ୍ରାୟ ଜଣାଇଲେ ଏବଂ ତିନୋଟି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଅନୁରୋଧ କଲେ; କିନ୍ତୁ ସାଧୁଜଣଙ୍କ ରାଜାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ଶୁଣି ନ ଶୁଣିବାର ଅଭିନୟ କଲେ ଏବଂ ପୂର୍ବବତ୍ ମାଟିଖୋଳା କାମରେ ଲାଗିପଡ଼ିଲେ । ଦୟାଳୁ ରାଜା ସାଧୁଙ୍କୁ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟରେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରିବାପାଇଁ ନିଜେ ମାଟି ଖୋଳିବାରେ ଲାଗିଲେ ଓ ସାଧୁଜଣଙ୍କ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନେବାପାଇଁ ବସିପଡ଼ିଲେ । ଘଣ୍ଟା ଘଣ୍ଟା ଧରି ରାଜା ଶସ୍ୟପଟାଳି ହାଣି ଚାଲିଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ ସାଧୁ ତାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଲେ ନାହିଁ ।

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 1 Three Questions

ସନ୍ଧ୍ୟା ଉପନୀତ । ଦୂରରୁ ଜଣେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ବିକଳ ଚିତ୍କାର କରି ଦୌଡ଼ିଆସି ସାଧୁ ଓ ରାଜାଙ୍କ ପାଖରେ ଭୂପତିତ ହେଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ପେଟରେ ଏକ ବିରାଟ କ୍ଷତ ଏବଂ ସେଥିରୁ ପ୍ରବଳ ରକ୍ତସ୍ରାବ ହେଉଥାଏ। ରାଜା ଓ ସାଧୁ ତା’ର ଉପଯୁକ୍ତ ସେବାଯତ୍ନ କଲାପରେ ଲୋକଟି ସାଷ୍ଟମ ହେଲା । ରାଜା କ୍ଲାନ୍ତ ହୋଇଥିବାରୁ କୁଡ଼ିଆର ଗୋଟିଏ କୋଣରେ ଶୋଇ ପଡ଼ିଲେ । ନିଦରୁ ଉଠିବା ପରେ ସେ ଜାଣିଲେ ଯେ ଯେଉଁ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ସେ ସେବାଶ୍ରୁଶ୍ରୂଷା କରିଥିଲେ ସେ ତାଙ୍କର ଜଣେ ଘୋର ଶତ୍ରୁ ଯିଏକି ତାଙ୍କୁ ମାରିବାପାଇଁ ଅରଣ୍ୟକୁ ଆସିଥିଲା । ଯାହାହେଉ, ସେ ଲୋଟି ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଅନୁତପ୍ତ ଏବଂ ସବୁଦିନ ପାଇଁ ରାଜାଙ୍କର ବିଶ୍ବସ୍ତ ଭୃତ୍ୟ ହୋଇ ରହିବାପାଇଁ ସେ ଶପଥବଦ୍ଧ ହେଲା । ଖୁବ୍ ସହଜରେ ଆପଣାର ଜଣେ ପ୍ରଚଣ୍ଡ ଶତ୍ରୁର ହୃଦୟ ଜୟ କରିପାରିଥିବାରୁ ରାଜା ଆନନ୍ଦିତ ହେଲେ । ତେବେ ଆଉ ବେଶି କାଳ ସାଧୁଙ୍କ କୁଟୀରରେ ରହିବା ଆବଶ୍ୟକତା ନ ଥ‌ିବାରୁ ସେ ଯିବାକୁ ବାହାରିଲେ; କିନ୍ତୁ ରାଜପ୍ରାସାଦକୁ ଫେରିଯିବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ ଶେଷଥର ପାଇଁ ସାଧୁଙ୍କଠାରୁ ତିନୋଟି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର ଆଶାକରି ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ତାଙ୍କୁ ସେହି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପଚାରି ବସିଲେ । ରହସ୍ୟମୟ ହସ ହସି ସାଧୁ କହିଲେ ଯେ ରାଜା ତାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର କେବେଠାରୁ ପାଇ ସାରିଛନ୍ତି । ଚକିତ ରାଜା ସାଧୁଙ୍କର ଏହି ଇଙ୍ଗିତ ବୁଝି ନ ପାରିବାରୁ ସାଧୁ ବୁଝାଇଦେଲେ ।

ଯେତେବେଳେ ରାଜା ସାଧୁଙ୍କୁ ମାଟି ହାଣିବାର ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ଦୟାପ୍ରକାଶ କରି ତାଙ୍କୁ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରିବାପାଇଁ ନିଜେ ମାଟି ହାଣିଲେ, ସେ ତାଙ୍କର ଅଜ୍ଞାତସାରରେ ଆପଣାର ପ୍ରଥମ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର ପାଇଗଲେ । କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଆରମ୍ଭ କରିବାର ପ୍ରକୃଷ୍ଟ ସମୟ ସର୍ବଦା ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ । ତୁମ ସମ୍ମୁଖରେ ଯେଉଁ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ, ସେହି ମୁହୂଉଁଟି ହିଁ ସେହି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଆରମ୍ଭ କରିବାର ସର୍ବଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ମୁହୂର୍ଭ । ତୁମ ସମ୍ମୁଖରେ ଯେଉଁ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ତୁମର ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ପାଇଁ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ, ସେହି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ହିଁ ତୁମ ପାଇଁ ସର୍ବଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଏବଂ ସେହି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ସେବା ହିଁ ତୁମର ସର୍ବଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ବୃତ୍ତି । ଠିକ୍ ଯେମିତି ରାଜା ଆହତ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ସେବା କରିଛନ୍ତି, ତାହାହିଁ ହେଉଛି ତାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସର୍ବଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ କର୍ମ, ସର୍ବଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ମୁହୂର୍ତ୍ତ ରାଜାଙ୍କର ଜ୍ଞାନୋଦୟ ହେଲା। ସେ ତାଙ୍କର ତିନୋଟି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ସନ୍ତୋଷଜନକ ଉତ୍ତର ପାଇ ପ୍ରାଜ୍ଞ ସାଧୁଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଣାମ କଲେ ଓ ସହର୍ଷ ମନରେ ରାଜପ୍ରାସାଦକୁ ଫେରିଆସିଲେ ।

Read More:

My Mother Question Answer Class 12 Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 5 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother Question Answers CHSE Odisha

My Mother Class 12 Questions and Answers

Unit – 1

Gist:
This unit begins with Chaplin’s description of his father; the latter liked to live in a state of isolation. He was not only an entertainer, but also a silent, thoughtful man with dark eyes. In his mother’s view, his father possessed a Napoleonic appearance. He was endowed with a grave and deep voice. Above all, he was a very good artist. In those days, he earned forty pounds a week. His addiction to drinking led to hic parent’s divorce. The writer refers to the entertainers of those times. They easily drank in those days, because all theatres sold alcohol. Some theatres earned greater profit in the bar than from the box office.

A number of stars earned handsomely because of their talent as well as their lavish spending on drinks. This destroyed many artists. The writer’s mother said that her husband was a die-hard drunkard, and therefore, died an early death at the age of thirty-seven. The mother’s attitude towards Chaplin’s father was blend of sympathy and sadness. He burst into a devastating temper at the time of drinking. When Chaplin was only one-year-old, his parents were divorced. A star as she was, she did not seek a maintenance. She looked after herself and her children without any difficulty. However, misfortune also could make her ask for relief. At last her theatrical engagement collapsed, when she suffered from prolonged inflammation of larynx as a result of slight cold.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଏହି ଭାଗର ଆରମ୍ଭରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାଙ୍କ କଥା ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ଏକୁଟିଆ ରହିବାକୁ ଭଲ ପାଉଥିଲେ । ସେ କେବଳ ଜଣେ ଅଭିନେତା ନ ଥିଲେ, ବରଂ ଜଣେ ନୀରବ ଓ ଚିନ୍ତାଶୀଳ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଥିଲେ । ମା’ଙ୍କର ଦୃଷ୍ଟିରେ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ନୋପୋଲିୟନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଭଳି ଦେଖା ଯାଉଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ଵର ଥିଲା ଗୁରୁଗମ୍ଭୀର । ସେ ଜଣେ ସୁନ୍ଦର କଳାକାର ଥିଲେ । ସେତେବେଳେ ସେ ସପ୍ତାହକୁ ଚାଳିଶ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ଆୟ କରୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ମଦନିଶା ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କର ବିବାହ ବିଚ୍ଛେଦର କାରଣ ହୋଇଥିଲା । ଲେଖକ ତତ୍କାଳୀନ ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନକାରୀଙ୍କ ଚରିତ୍ର ଚିତ୍ରଣ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେମା ନେ ପ୍ରାୟତଃ ମଦ୍ୟପାନ କରୁଥିଲେ । କାରଣ ସବୁ ଥୁଟର ମଦ ବିକ୍ରୟ କରୁଥିଲେ।

ନାଟକ ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶନ ଅପେକ୍ଷା ଥୁଟରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ମଦବିକ୍ରିରୁ ବେଶୀ ଟଙ୍କା ଉପାର୍ଜନ କରୁଥିଲେ । ପ୍ରତିଭା ଯୋଗୁଁ ଏବଂ ଥୁଟରର ମଦଶାଳାରେ ବେଶୀ ଟଙ୍କା ‘ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ କରୁଥିବାରୁ ଅନେକ କଳାକାର ବହୁଳ ପରିମାଣରେ ଟଙ୍କା ପାଉଥିଲେ । ଏହା ଅନେକ କଳାକାରଙ୍କର ନଷ୍ଟର କାରଣ ଥିଲା । ମା’ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ କୁହିଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ଭୟଙ୍କର ମଦ୍ୟପ ଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ସେ ମାତ୍ର ୩୭ ବର୍ଷରେ ଅକାଳରେ ମରିଗଲେ । ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ବାପାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି ମା’ଙ୍କର ଦୃଷ୍ଟିଭଙ୍ଗୀ ଥିଲା ଦୁଃଖ ଓ ସହାନୁଭୂତିର ଏକ ମିଶ୍ରିତ ଭାବନା । ମଦ ପିଇବା ସମୟରେ ସେ ଭୟଙ୍କର କ୍ରୋଧୀ ହୋଇଯାଉଥିଲେ । ଯେତେବେଳ ଚାପଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ମାତ୍ର ଏକ ବର୍ଷ, ସେତେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କର ବିବାହ ବିଚ୍ଛେଦ ହୋଇଯାଇଥିଲା । ଯେହେତୁ ସେ ଏକ ତାରକା ଥିଲେ, ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଭରଣପୋଷଣ ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ ଦାବି କରି ନ ଥିଲେ । କେବଳ ବିପତ୍ତି ସମୟରେ ସେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ଲୋଡୁଥିଲେ । ସର୍ବଶେଷରେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଥିଏଟରରେ କାମ ମିଳିବା କମିଗଲା, କାରଣ ସାମାନ୍ୟ ଥଣ୍ଡା ଯୋଗୁଁ ତାଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ବହୁ ସମୟ ଧରି ଖରାପ ହୋଇ ଯାଉଥିଲା ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Glossary :
hardly : କ୍ବଚିତ୍
aware of : know (ଜାଣିବା)
vaudevillian: an entertainer who performs a dramatic or musical work for an audience ଅଭିନୟ କରନ୍ତି କିମ୍ବା ବାଦ୍ୟ
quiet: ଶାନ୍ତ
brooding: thoughtful (ଚିନ୍ତାଶୀଳ)
light : ହାଲୁକା
baritone: grave and deep (male voice) (ଗମ୍ଭୀର ସ୍ଵର)
artist: କଳାକାର
considerable: substantial (ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାପ୍ତ)
large: ପ୍ରଚୁର
Laryngitis: inflammation of the larynx (କଣ୍ଠରେ ସଂକ୍ରମଣ)
progressively worse : ଦ୍ରୁତ ଗତିରେ ଖରାପ
crack: ଫାଟ
ruined: ବରବାଦ
violent: ହିଂସାତ୍ମକ
tantrums: childish outburst of temper (ପିଲାଳିଆ ରାଗ)
frantic: ରୋମାଞ୍ଚକର
bitterness: ତିକ୍ତତା
drunkenness : ମଦ୍ୟାସକ୍ତ ଅବସ୍ଥା
ruefully: sadly (ଦୁଃଖରେ)
“You gutter’: କ୍ରୋଧରେ ମା’ Chaplin ଙ୍କୁ କୁହିଛି, ‘ତୁ ଦିନେ ତୋ ବାପାଙ୍କ ଭଳି ଦୁଃଖ ଭୋଗିବୁ ।’’
alimony: means of living (ଭରଣପୋଷଣ)
ill fortune: ଦୁର୍ଭାଗ୍ୟ
booing: a sound uttered to show dislike, scorn, or disappointment (ଘୃଣାବ୍ୟଞ୍ଜକ ସ୍ଵର)
impaired: weakened
fell off : କମିଗଲା

Think it out

Question 1.
What does Chaplin speak about his father?
Answer:
Chaplin states that his father liked to live in a state of isolation. He was an entertainer, a silent, thoughtful man with dark eyes. He learnt from his mother that his father looking like Napoleon, was endowed with a deep voice. He was a beautiful artist. He was addicted to drinking which eventually led to his death at the age of thirty-seven. He flew into a devastating temper at the time of drinking. He was legally seprated from his mother.

Question 2.
What account of the vaudevillians do you get from the text?
Answer:
From the text we learn that vandevillians were die-hard drunkards. They earned handsomely not only for their talent, but because of they spent most part of their earnings at the theatre bar. As a result, many artists were ruined by drinking.

Question 3.
What is the mother’s attitude towards Charlie’s father?
Answer:
The mother’s attitude towards Charlie’s father is a blend of sympathy and sadness. She never showed bitterness towards him.

Question 4.
Why did his mother’s theatrical engagements fall off?
Answer:
His mother’s voice lost her strength. A little cold caused an inflammation of her larynx. Her suffering continued for weeks. Nevertheless, she was compelled to go on working and therefore, her voice went from bad to worse. In the middle of singing the cracking in her voice or its sudden disappearance into a low sound drew laughter and shouting from the audience. Her health deteriorated. She grew nervous. As a result, mother’s theatrical engagements fell off.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Unit – II

The mother’s miserable vocal condition made Chaplin go to the stage at the age of five. She did not like him to live alone in rented rooms at night. Therefore, she brought him to the theatre. His mother entertained mostly soldiers who were indecent to the core. They made his mother and other performers objects of derision and laughter. Chaplin walks down the memory lane. While standing in the wings, he saw her voice crack and became almost inaudible. The audience laughed at her miserable condition. They sang and whistled aloud. The noise did not stop.

Then his mother was compelled to walk off the stage. When she left it, she was quite worried. Chaplin still remembers the stage manager grabbing him by the hand followed by a rational appeal to the audience and leaving him on the stage alone. He rose to the occasion. In the midst of the glare of footlights and smoking audience, he began to sing a famous song called Jack Jones. His song, though unfinished, evoked a tremendous positive response from the typical audience. They threw money to the stage in abundance. In short, the audience responded quite enthusiastically to his debut on the stage. Chaplin wanted to stop, pick the money and sing again and his words drew peals of laughter from the audience.

They learnt that he was ready to sing again. The stage manager handed over the money to his mother. Then Chaplin interacted with the audience, danced and sang many songs imitating one of his mother’s on Irish march. He repeated the chorus. He keenly imitated his mother’s cracking voice amidst the tumultuous cheer and laughter and money-throwing of the audience. When mother appeared on the stage to take him, her presence was greeted with roaring applause. That night marked Chaplin’s first performance on the stage. Mother never performed again. Mother’s voice never came to its former condition. When her career on the stage ended, his mother made her living by spending a little money she had saved and this had disappeared soon. And then she mortgaged jewellery and other small belongings. Nevertheless, she was hopeful about regaining her voice.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ମା’ଙ୍କର ଦୟନୀୟ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଅବସ୍ଥା ପାଞ୍ଚବର୍ଷ ବୟସର ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଟାଣି ନେଇଥିଲା । ରାତିରେ ମା’ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଭଡ଼ାଘର କୋଠରି ଭିତରେ ଏକୁଟିଆ ଛାଡ଼ିବାକୁ ଚାହୁଁ ନ ଥିଲେ । ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ତାଙ୍କ ସାଙ୍ଗରେ ଥ୍ଟରକୁ ଆଣୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ପ୍ରାୟ ସୈନିକମାନଙ୍କର ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନ କରୁଥିଲେ । ଏହି ସୈନିକମାନେ ବହୁମାତ୍ରାରେ ଅସଭ୍ୟ ଥିଲେ । ଏକଦା ମଞ୍ଚର ଏକ କୋଣରେ ଛିଡ଼ା ହୋଇଥିବାବେଳେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ ମା’ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବାବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ଵର ଭାଙ୍ଗିପଡ଼ିଲା ଏବଂ ଅସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଗଲା । ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର ଅସହାୟତାରେ ଥଟ୍ଟା କଲେ । ସେମାନେ ଗୀତ ଗାଇଲେ ଏବଂ ଉଚ୍ଚସ୍ୱରରେ ସିସିକାରୀ ମାରିଲେ ।

କୋଳାହଳ ବନ୍ଦ ହେଲା ନାହିଁ । ବାଧ୍ୟହୋଇ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚ ଛାଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଆସିଲେ । ସେ ବ୍ୟସ୍ତ ବିବ୍ରତ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଲେ । ପରିଚାଳକ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଜବରଦସ୍ତ ଟାଣି ଆଣି ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ଏକୁଟିଆ ଛାଡ଼ିଯିବାର ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ଏବେବି ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ସ୍ମୃତିରେ ରହିଛି । ସେ ଚମତ୍କାର ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶନ କଲେ । ଝଲସୁଥିବା ଆଲୋକ ଏବଂ ଧୂମ୍ରପାନ କରୁଥିବା ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ଉପସ୍ଥିତିରେ ସେ ଲୋକପ୍ରିୟ Jack Jones ଗୀତ ଗାଇଲେ । ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ଏହି ପ୍ରଥମ ପଦାର୍ପଣ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ଗଭୀର ପ୍ରଭାବ ପକାଇଲା । ସେମାନେ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଫୋପାଡ଼ିବାକୁ ଲାଗିଲେ ।

ପ୍ରଥମେ ଟଙ୍କା ଗୋଟାଇବେ ଏବଂ ପରେ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବେ ବୋଲି ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଘୋଷଣା କଲେ । ଏଥିରେ ଶ୍ରୋତୃମଣ୍ଡଳୀ ଖୁସି ହୋଇଗଲେ । ମଞ୍ଚ ପରିଚାଳକ ସବୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କୁ ଦେଇଦେଲେ । ଏହାପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ସହିତ ବାକ୍ୟାଳାପ କଲେ, ନାଚିଲେ ଏବଂ ଅନେକ ଗୀତ ଅନୁକରଣ କରି ଗାଇଲେ । ଏହା ମଧ୍ୟରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର Irish march ତାଙ୍କର ଭଗ୍ନ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଟର ଅନୁକରଣ କରି ଗାଇବା ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଭାବିତ କରିଥିଲା । ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ଏହାର ପ୍ରଭାବ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟାନ୍ବିତ କରିଥିଲା । ସେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ହସ, ପ୍ରଫୁଲ୍ଲତା ଏବଂ ଟଙ୍କା ଫୋପଡ଼ା ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ । ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ନେବାପାଇଁ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚକୁ ଆସିବାବେଳେ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ତାକୁ ଉଚ୍ଛସିତ ପ୍ରଶଂସାରେ ପୋତି ପକାଇଥିଲେ । ସେଇ ରାତି ଥିଲା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ମଞ୍ଚ ଅଭିନୟ । ମା’ଙ୍କର ତାହା ଶେଷ ଅଭିନୟ ଥିଲା । ମା’ ତାଙ୍କ ପୂର୍ବ ସ୍ବର ଫେରି ପାଇଲେ ନାହିଁ । ଆର୍ଥିକ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ଅବନତି ଘଟିଲା । କିଛି ଟଙ୍କା ସଞ୍ଚୟ କରିଥିବାରୁ ସେ ଜୀବନ ଧାରଣ କରିନେଲେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା ସରିଗଲା । ତା’ ପରେ ସେ ଗହଣା ଏବଂ ଅନ୍ୟ ଜିନିଷଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ବନ୍ଧକ ରଖିଲେ । ଆଶା କରିଥିଲେ ତାଙ୍କ ପୂର୍ବ ସ୍ଵର ଫେରିଆସିବ ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Glossary :
Owing to: because of
vocal condition : କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଅବସ୍ଥା
Aldershot : a town in south central England
grubby: dirty (ଅପରିଷ୍କାର)
mean: small
Catering : satisfying
rowdy: noisy causing trouble
excuse: plea
deride: treat with scorn
ridicule: make fun of, laugh at (ଥଟ୍ଟା କରିବା)
terror: ଭୟ
falsetto: a false voice (କୃତ୍ରିମ ସ୍ୱର)
valueless: meaningless (ÅDIA)
quite : totally (ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବରେ )
walk off: left (ପରିତ୍ୟାଗ କରିବା|ଛାଡ଼ି
upset: disappointed
letting : allowing (ଅନୁମତି ଦେବା)
turmoil : noise (କୋଳାହଳ)
glare : ତୀବ୍ର ଆଲୋକ
half way through : ଅଧା ଗୀତ ଗାଉଥ‌ିବା ସମୟରେ
a shower of money : ଟଙ୍କା ବୃଷ୍ଟି
poured: ଗଦା ହେଲା
pick up: collect (ଗୋଟାଇ ନେବା)
gather : ଏକାଠି କରିବା
Conveyed: ଜଣେଇ ଦିଆଗଲା
at home : comfortable (ସ୍ଵଚ୍ଛନ୍ଦ)
chorus: ମିଳିତ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ
impact: ପ୍ରଭାବ
evoked: generated (ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କଲା)
tremendous : ବହୁତ
applause: କରତାଳି
fate: ଭାଗ୍ୟ
destiny : fate (ଭାଗ୍ୟ)
heed: notice (ଧ୍ୟାନ ଦେବା )
pity: ଦୟା
justice: ନ୍ୟାୟ
dealt with: behaved ଦେଖାଇଲେ )
regained: ଫେରି ପାଇଲେ
vanished: ଅଦୃଶ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲା
pawned: mortgaged (ବନ୍ଧା ପକାଇଲେ)

Think it out

Question 1.
How and why did Charlie first go to the theatre?
Answer:
Mother usually went to the theatre at night. Therefore, she did not want Charlie to stay alone in rented rooms. Besides, her vocal condition was not in a good shape. These factors made Charlie first go to the theatre at the age of five.

Question 2.
Why did his mother walk off the stage?
Answer:
The writer remembers standing on the side of the stage when mother’s voice crecked and relapsed into a state of slow sound. To his utter confusion, she; evoked a ridiculous response from the audience. They started laughing, singing and whistling loudly. As a result, his mother walked off the stage.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Question 3.
How did Charlie make his debut on the stage?
Answer:
Her cracking voice and the audience’s contemptuous treatment to her made Charlie’s mother walk off the stage. Then she came into the wings and argued with the stage manager. But the stage manager, being influenced by the Charlie’s performance before his ‘mother’s friends begged her permission to let Charlie go on to the stage. Then amidst of loud uproar led Charlie by the hand. After appealing to the audience, she left Charlie on the stage alone. Then Charlie rose to the occasion.

Question 4.
How did the audience respond to his frist performance on the stage?
Answer:
At first Charlie sang a popular song called Jack Jones. It enthralled the audience. Money flowed to the stage. Chaplin’s announcement to gather the money first and then sing drew laughter from the audience. The stage manager gave the money to Chaplin’s mother; then Chaplin interacted with the audience, danced and imitated many songs including his mother’s Irish march. His perfect imitation of mother’s cracking voice profoundly impressed the audience. His first appearance on the stage evoked their laughter, lusty cheers and at last more money-throwing.

Question 5.
How did his mother make her living when her career on the stage ended?
Answer:
When her career on the stage ended, his mother made her living by spending a little money she had saved and mortgaging her jewellery and other small belongings.

Unit – III

Gist:
Chaplin and his mother had to undergo a lot of suffering when she gave up stage performance. All their belongings went down. Charlie’s mother turned to religion with a hope that she would get back her voice again. Her regular visit to Christ Church in the Westminister Bridge Road was a case in point. Every Sunday, Chaplin was an avid listener to Bach’s organic music. He, with painful impatience, lent his ears to Reverend EB. Meyer’s enthusiastic and dramatic voice that reverbrated the long central part of the church. His scintillating oration moved mother to tears.

Charlie remembers the Holy Communion on the hot summer’s day. The gathering in the church was treated to cool tasty grape-juice in silvery cups. Mother gently restrained him drink it excessively. The Reverend’s act of closing the Bible filled him with great relief. As a result, there would be no sermons but prayers and the final religious songs. Mother’s theatrical world became a thing of the past. They lived in a state of oppressive misery. Mother’s suffering knew no bounds.

She fell a victim to the social condition of the Victorian age where fabulous wealth and abject poverty were rolled into society and where poorclass women could not but do small works. Small, gracious, sensitive as she was, mother endured the hardships without any protest. Her employment as a nurse was of short duration. She made theatrical costumes. She was able to earn a little for her skilful needle-work and dress making for the members of the church.. In spite of her struggle, their life of hardship did not change.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଯେତେବେଳେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚ ଅଭିନୟ ଛାଡ଼ିଦେଲେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ଓ ସେ ବହୁ କଷ୍ଟ ଭୋଗ କରିଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ କଣ୍ଠକୁ ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ଫେରି ପାଇବା ଆଶାରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ଧର୍ମକୁ ଆଦରି ନେଲେ । ପ୍ରତିଦିନ ସେ ଗୀର୍ଜାକୁ ଯାଉଥିଲେ । ସମ୍ମାନନୀୟ ଧର୍ମଯାଜକଙ୍କର ଜୀବନ୍ତ ସ୍ବରରେ ଗୀର୍ଜାର ଲମ୍ବା ମଧ୍ୟଭାଗ ପ୍ରତିଧ୍ଵନିତ ହେଉଥିଲା

ବେଳେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କର ଭାଷଣ ମା’ଙ୍କ ଆସ୍‌ରେ ଲୁହ ଭରି ଦେଇଥିଲା । ଗ୍ରୀଷ୍ମଦିନର ଏକ ପବିତ୍ର ସମାବେଶକୁ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ମନେ ପକାଇଛନ୍ତି ।ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ଥଣ୍ଡା ରୁପା କପ୍‌ରେ ସୁସ୍ଵାଦୁ ଅଙ୍ଗୁର ରସ ଦିଆଯାଇଥିଲା । ଯେତେବେଳେ ଧର୍ମଯାଜକ ବାଇବେଲ ବନ୍ଦ କରୁଥିଲେ ତାହା ଧର୍ମଶିକ୍ଷାର ଅନ୍ତକୁ ସୂଚାଇ ଦେଉଥିଲା । ଦିନ ଗଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଲା । ମା’ଙ୍କର ଥ୍ଟର ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧୀୟ ଦୁନିଆ ଅତୀତ ହୋଇଗଲା । ଅନ୍ୟ କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ତାଙ୍କ ଅଭିଜ୍ଞତାର ଅଭାବ ନୂଆ କାମ ପାଇଁ ଏକ ପ୍ରତିବନ୍ଧକ ଥିଲା ।

ଅକୁହା କଷ୍ଟ ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ସେ ସଂଗ୍ରାମ ଜାରି ରଖୁଥିଲେ । ଭିକ୍ଟେରିୟାନ ଯୁଗର ଦାରିଦ୍ର୍ୟ ପ୍ରପୀଡ଼ିତା ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଛୋଟ କାମ କରିବାକୁ ପଡୁଥିଲା । ବେଳେବେଳେ ସେ ଧାଈର ଭୂମିକା ଗ୍ରହଣ କରୁଥିଲେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା କ୍ଷଣସ୍ଥାୟୀ ଥିଲା । ଏଇସବୁ ଦୟନୀୟ ଅବସ୍ଥା ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ମା’ ହତୋତ୍ସାହ ହୋଇଯାଇ ନଥିଲେ । ସେ ଛୁଞ୍ଚ୍ କାମରେ ନିପୁଣା ଥିଲେ । ଗୀର୍ଜାର ସଦସ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସେ ପୋଷାକ ତିଆରି କରୁଥିଲେ । ସଂଗ୍ରାମ ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଦୁର୍ଦ୍ଦଶାର ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ହେଲା ନାହିଁ ।

Glossary:
dwindling: going down
drabber: more miserable
turned to: looked to
shuffling: walking slowly and noisily without lifting one’s feet (ଘୋଷାରି ଚାଲିବା)
orations: speeches (ବକ୍ତୃତା)
appealing: touching the feelings (ଭାବନା ଉଦ୍ରେକକାରୀ )
occasionally : at times (ବେଳେବେଳେ)
delicious: ସ୍ୱାଦିଷ୍ଟ
congragation : gathering (ସମ୍ମଳନ)
relieved: ଆଶ୍ଵସ୍ତ ହେଲେ
sermon: a speech made by a priest (ପୂଜକଙ୍କ ଧର୍ମବାଣୀ)
hymn: religious song (ଧର୍ମସଂକ୍ରାନ୍ତୀୟ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ)
wretched: in a miserable state
interim: gap (ବ୍ୟବଧାନ)
travail: painful work
cheerless: dull
fervent: enthusiastic (ଉତ୍ସାହଜନକ)
echoing: ଇକୋ
nave: long central part of the church (ଚର୍ଚ୍ଚର ଦୀର୍ଘ)
twilight: ଗୋଧୂଳି ସମୟ
untutored: did not learn (ଶିଖ୍ ନ)
handicapped: (here) faced problem (ବାଧା ପାଇଲା)
Dainty: small and attractive in a delicate way
sensitive: likely to be upset easily (ସଚେତନ)
odds: obstacles (ପ୍ରତିବନ୍ଧକ)
Victorian era: ଭିକ୍ଟୋରିଆନ୍ ଯୁଗ
menial work : work considered of low status (ମର୍ଯ୍ୟାଦାହୀନ କାମ)
drudges: menial work like the job of an attendant
nevertheless: but still
resourceful: good at finding with effective ways to deal problems
costumes: ପୋଷାକ
But…..us: Chaplin says that mother’s income was not sufficient for their existence.

Think it out

Question 1.
Why did Charlie’s mother turn to religion?
Answer:
Chaplin and his mother had to undergo a lot of suffering when she gave up stage performance. All their belongings went down. Charlie’s mother turned to religion with a hope that she would get back her voice again.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Question 2.
How does Charlie remember the Holy Communion on one hot summer’s day?
Answer:
Charlie’s mind goes back to the Holy Communion on one hot summer’s day. The gathering was treated to tasty grape-juice contained in the cool silver cup. The Reverend’s act of closing the Bible marked the end of preaching religious teaching and the beginning of prayers and the final religious song.

Question 3.
Give an account of his mother’s suffering.
Answer:
With the disappearance of her theatrical world, mother along with Charlie lived amidst miserable conditions. Her lack of experience in any other field was an obstacle to find a job. Small, graceful and sensitive as she was, his mother struggled against unbelievably hostile conditions in a Victorian age when poor-class women were bound to resort to do low work. At times, mother joined the nursing work. She earned a little by making dresses for the members of the church. But it was not enough for their existence.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English My Mother Important Questions and Answers

Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers

Question 1.
Chaplin’s father was ____________.
(A) thoughtful
(B) silent
(C) a brilliant artist
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) a brilliant artist

Question 2.
He was endowed with a __________ voice.
(A)soft
(B) harsh
(C) magical
(D) grave and deep
Answer:
(D) grave and deep

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Question 3.
The vaudevillians during Chaplin’s time were –
(A) refined
(B) exceptionally brilliant artists
(C) quite sensitive
(D) addicted to drinking
Answer:
(D) addicted to drinking

Question 4.
A majority of stars were paid _____________ because they spent their money lavishly at the theatre bar.
(A) miserably
(B) weekly
(C) handsomely
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) handsomely

Question 5.
Chaplin’s father died because of his –
(A) alcoholic habit
(B) addiction to drinking
(C) utter carelessness
(D) isolation from his family
Answer:
(A) alcoholic habit

Question 6.
When drinking, Chaplin’s father was in a ________mood.
(A) defensive
(B) frustrating
(C) violent
(D) sober
Answer:
(C) violent

Question 7.
Chaplin’s parents __________ in his infancy.
(A) divorced
(B) were fine
(C) were typical
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) divorced

Question 8.
His mother was a ___________singer.
(A) non-descript
(B) moderate
(C) celebrated
(D) gifted
Answer:
(C) celebrated

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Question 9.
The word ‘laryngitis’ means –
(A) weak
(B) inflammation of the larynx
(C) incurably weak
(D) long breaths
Answer:
(B) inflammation of the larynx

Question 10.
The cracking voice of Chaplin’s mother was met with ____________ responses from the audience.
(A) ridiculous
(B) sorrowful
(C) delirious
(D) gloomy
Answer:
(A) ridiculous

Question 11.
Chaplin made his ___________appearance on the stage, when he was five.
(A) brilliant
(B) first and last
(C) maiden
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) maiden

Question 12.
The cracking voice of Chaplin’s mother met with the audeience’s _______.
(A) shock
(B) wrath
(C) derision
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) derision

Question 13.
Mother led Chaplin to the stage amidst great _________.
(A) noise
(B) excitement
(C) pleasure
(D) uncertainty
Answer:
(A) noise

Question 14.
Jack Jones was a great ___________.
(A) comedy
(B) lyric
(C) elegy
(D) song
Answer:
(D) song

Question 15.
Chaplin’s first appearance on the stage was quite _________.
(A) encouraging
(B) hopeless
(C) contemptuous
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) encouraging

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Question 16.
Presence of Chaplin’s mother on the stage was __________.
(A) painful
(B) sorrowful
(C) electrifying
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) electrifying

Question 17.
At last, fate ________on her.
(A) sailed
(B) showered
(C) frowned
(D) both (A) and (B)
Answer:
(C) frowned

Question 18.
In her moment of crisis, Chaplin’s mother resorted to –
(A) saying prayers
(B) religion
(C) the priest’s help
(D)none of these
Answer:
(B) religion

Question 19.
The sight of mother’s tear _________ Chaplin a little.
(A) shocked
(B) saddened
(C) vexed
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) vexed

Question 20.
After going to church, mother’s relationship with her friends almost –
(A) snapped
(B) completely abated
(C) turned strange
(D) soured
Answer:
(A) snapped

Question 21.
The word ’travail’ means ___________.
(A) wandering
(B) tiredness
(C) tordy
(D) painful work
Answer:
(D) painful work

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Question 22.
The Victorian age is marked by ___________and poverty.
(A) comfort
(B) sloth
(C) affluence
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) affluence

Question 23.
Chaplin’s mother was short, __________and sensitive.
(A) fat
(B) weak
(C) pretty
(D) dainty
Answer:
(D) dainty

Question 24.
During Chaplin’s time, job such as, nursing was quite ______.
(A) popular
(B) infrequent
(C) prestigeous
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) infrequent

Question 25.
Despite all odds, Chaplin’s mother was _________.
(A) fine
(B) tolerant
(C) happy
(D) all of these
Answer:
(B) tolerant

Introducing the Author :
Sir Charles Spencer Chaplin (1889-1977) is one of the greatest comedians of the silent movies. It is an record that Chaplin made his first stage appearance when he was five as a replacement for his mother. Till twenty he could hardly find an anchor and drifted until he came to the United States, after having made a name as a child actor. The rapidly growing film industry and the daring experiments of producers opened new vistas for Chaplin. He was soon recognised as ‘an original and indisputable laughgetter’, his fantastic apparel becoming a symbol of great comedy. Almost every picture in which he featured became famous. Among these are ‘The Floor Walker’, ‘The Count’, ‘The Immigrant’, ‘Easy Street’, ‘The Gold Rush’, ‘City Lights’, ‘Monsieur Verdoux’ and then ‘Lime Light’, his great hit. Bernard Shaw called Chaplin ‘the only genius developed by the motion pictures’, Chaplin produced ‘Lime Light’ at the age of sixty three, when it looked as if he had retired. But the film was hailed as ‘a kind of cinematic poem about humanity’, and Chaplin as one of the supreme geniuses of the film world and comedy.

About the Story :
‘‘My Mother”, an extract from Chaplin’s ‘My Autobiography’ deals with the nature of his father and mother. This article also presents Charlie’s first appearance on the stage and the sufferings he and his mother had experienced when the latter relinquished the stage. A superb touch of clarity characterised ‘‘My Mother”.

ବିଷୟ ସୂଚନା :
ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ‘My Autobiography’ରୁ ଉଦ୍ଧୃତ ହୋଇଥିବା “My Mother” ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କ ବିଷୟରେ ଆଲୋଚନା କରିଛି । ଏହି ବିଷୟଟି ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଅବିର୍ଭାବ ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର ମଞ୍ଚ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ତ୍ୟାଗ କରିବା ପରେ ସେମାନେ ସମ୍ମୁଖୀନ ହୋଇଥ‌ିବା ଦୁର୍ଦ୍ଦଶା ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରିଛି । ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ଅଭିବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ହେଉଛି “My Mother” ଗଳ୍ପଟିର ବୈଶିଷ୍ଟ୍ୟ |

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

Summary :
Walking down the memory lane, Chaplin reminisces his father, who was an entertainer, a silent, a thoughtful man with dark eyes. He learnt from his mother that his father, looking like Napoleon, was endowed with a deep voice. He was a beautiful artist. Even in those days when jobs were scarce, he earned the substantial income of forty pounds a week. Mother also said that his father’s addiction to drinking was the; cause of their divorce. Chaplin throws light on the entertainers of the time. They were die-hard drunkards, because all theatres dealt in alcohol. Handsome salaries made a number of stars spend a lot at the theatre bar. As a result, many artists including Chaplin’s father invited ruin.

His father fell a prey to excessive alcohol at the age of thirty-seven. In a state of drunkenness, he showed a devastating temper. Chaplin’s mother’s attitude towards his father lacked objectivity. At times, it was a blend of sympathy and sadness. Chaplin states that his mother did not demand any means of living, despite his parents’ divorce. A star as she was, she did not face any problem in maintaining herself and her children. Only in times of crisis, she sought relief. She never resorted to legal steps. Chaplin refers to his mother’s voice growing worse. Just a little cold caused a prolonged inflammation of her larynx, but circumstances compelled her to go on singing. Her voice cracked and suddenly became inaudible in the middle of singing. She met with the scorn and laughter of the audience. It led to the deterioration of her health. She grew nervous.

As a result his mother’s theatrical engagements fell off and eventually came to a close. The writer states that his mother’s pathetic vocal condition paved the way for his debut on the stage, when he was five. She was entertaining mostly Soldiers at Aldershot. They were indecent. They did not mind making the performers objects of scorn and laughter. The writer remembers standing on the side of the stage when mother’s voice cracked and relapsed into a state of slow sound.

To his utter confusion, she evoked a ridiculous response from the audience. They started laughing, singing and whistling loudly. As a result, his mother left the stage. Instead of being cowed down by their sarcasm, the stage manager left him on the stage alone. Chaplin splendidly rose to the occasion. He sang a popular song called Jack Jones. The audience responded to his first performance on the stage in a manner that was incredible. Money flodded the stage. Chaplin’s announcement to gather the money first and then sing drew laughter from the audience.

The stage manager gave the money to Chaplin’s mother; the latter interacted with the audience, danced and imitated many songs including his mother’s Irish march one. His perfect imitation of mother’s cracking voice, vastly impressed the audience. Chaplin found himself in the midst of their cheerful response. They threw money to the stage. The spectacle of mother’s presence on the stage was electrifying. She drew lavish praise from the audience. That night marked his debut on the stage and mother’s last performance. , Fate, Chaplin states, governs human destiny. It knows no pity, no justice.

His mother fell a victim to cruel fate. She never got back her voice again. His mother made her living out of a little money, that she had saved and mortgaging the jewellery and other small possessions she had mortgaged. Everything was exhausted soon. She always hoped that she would regain her voice. But it was a futile hope. Chaplin and his mother had to undergo a lot of hardships when she gave up stage performance. She looked to religion, hoping that it would bring back her voice again. She became a frequent visitor to the church. The Reverend’s lively and dramatic voice reverberated the long central part of the church. At times his speeches moved her to tears.

The writer’s mind goes back to the holy gathering on one hot summer’s day. Each of them was treated to tasty grape-juice contained in the cool silver cup. The Reverend’s act of closing the Bible marked the end of preaching religious teaching and the beginning of prayers and the final religious song. Days rolled by. Mother’s theatrical world became a thing of the past. Her lack of experience in other field was an obstacle to find a new job. Small, graceful and sensitive woman as she was, Chaplin’s mother kept on struggling against untold hardships. She lived in a Victorian age, where poverty-stricken women resorted to low jobs. At times, she played the role of a nurse, but such employment was not always available. Besides, the work of nursing lasted for a short time. In spite of these adverse conditions, mother was capable of finding alternative sources for existence. She excelled in the art of needle-work. Dress-making for the members of the church was a case in point. But it was not enough for their livelihood.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother

ସାରାଂଶ :

ସ୍ମୃତିଚାରଣ କରି ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କ କଥା ମନେ ପକାଇଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ଥିଲେ ଜଣେ ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନକାରୀ, ନୀରବ ଏବଂ ଚିନ୍ତାଶୀଳ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଜାଣିଥିଲେ ଯେ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ନେପୋଲିୟନ୍ ଭଳି ଦେଖାଯାଉଥିଲେ ଓ ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ଵର ଥିଲା ଗମ୍ଭୀର । ସେ ଜଣେ ସୁନ୍ଦର କଳାକାର ଥିଲେ । ସେଇ ସମୟର ଚାକିରିର ଘୋର ଅଭାବ ଥିଲା, ତଥାପି ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ସପ୍ତାହରେ ଚାଳିଶ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ଅର୍ଜନ କରୁଥିଲେ ।‘ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ଥିଲେ ମଦ୍ୟପ ଏବଂ ତାହା ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କ ବିବାହ ବିଚ୍ଛେଦର କାରଣ ହୋଇଥିଲା ।

ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ତତ୍କାଳୀନ ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନକାରୀମାନଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେମାନେ ମଦ୍ୟପ ଥିଲେ କାରଣ ସବୁ ଥୁଟରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ମଦ ବ୍ୟବସାୟ କରୁଥିଲେ । ମୋଟା ଦରମା ପାଉଥିବା ଯୋଗୁଁ ଅନେକ ତାରକା ଥୁଟର ମଦଶାଳାରେ ବହୁତ ସମୟ କଟାଉଥିଲେ । ଫଳରେ ଚାପୁଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ବାପା କିଭଳି ଅନେକ କଳାକାର ଧ୍ଵଂସକୁ ଡାକି ଆଣିଥିଲେ । ସଇଁତିରିଶ ବର୍ଷ ବୟସରେ ତାଙ୍କର ବାପା ଅତ୍ୟଧ୍ଵ ମଦ୍ୟପାନର ଶିକାର ହୋଇ ମୃତ୍ୟୁବରଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ମଦ୍ୟପାନ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ସେ ଭୟଙ୍କର କୋପ ଦେଖାଉଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି ମା’ଙ୍କର ଦୃଷ୍ଟିଭଙ୍ଗୀରେ ବିରୋଧଭାବ ନ ଥିଲା । ବେଳେବେଳେ ଏହା ଥିଲା ଦୁଃଖ ଓ ସହାନୁଭୂତିର ମିଶ୍ରଣ ଥିଲା ।

ବିବାହ ବିଚ୍ଛେଦ ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ମା’ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଭରଣପୋଷଣ ଦାବି କରି ନ ଥିଲେ ବୋଲି ଚାପଲିନ୍ କହିଛନ୍ତି । ଜଣେ ତାରକା ହିସାବରେ ନିଜ ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ଚଳାଇବାରେ ସେ କୌଣସି ଅସୁବିଧାର ସମ୍ମୁଖୀନ ହୋଇ ନ ଥିଲେ । କେବଳ ଘଡ଼ିସନ୍ଧି ମୁହୂର୍ତ୍ତରେ ସେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ଚାହୁଁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଧୀରେ ଧୀରେ ଖରାପ ହୋଇଯାଉଥିବା କଥା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ କହିଛନ୍ତି । ସାମାନ୍ୟ ଥଣ୍ଡା ତାଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠକୁ ବହୁଦିନ ଧରି ଆକ୍ରାନ୍ତ କରୁଥିଲା; କିନ୍ତୁ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିର ତାଡ଼ନାରେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବାକୁ ପଡ଼ୁଥିଲା । ଗୀତ ଗାଇଲାବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ଵର ଭାଙ୍ଗି ପଡୁଥିଲା ଏବଂ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବା ମଝିରେ ଅସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଯାଉଥିଲା । ଯାହାଫଳରେ ସେ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କର ଅଟ୍ଟହାସ୍ୟର ଶିକାର ହେଉଥିଲେ । ଫଳରେ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ଵାସ୍ଥ୍ୟର ଅବନତି ଘଟିଲା । ସେ ଭୀତତ୍ରସ୍ତା ହୋଇଗଲେ । ଫଳସ୍ବରୂପ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଥୁଟରରେ କାମ ମିଳିବା କମିଯିବାକୁ ଲାଗିଲା । ମା’ଙ୍କ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ୱରର ଅବସ୍ଥା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଥମ ଥର ପାଇଁ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଆସିବାକୁ ବାଧ୍ୟ କରିଥିଲା ।

ସେତେବେଳକୁ ତାଙ୍କ ବୟସ ଥିଲା ପାଞ୍ଚ ବର୍ଷ । ସେତେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ଆଲଡର୍‌ସଟ୍‌ରେ ଥିବା ସୈନ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କର ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନ କରାଉଥିଲେ । ଏଇ ସୈନିକମାନେ ଅଭଦ୍ର ଥିଲେ । ସେମାନେ ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନକାରୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ଅପମାନ ଏବଂ ଥଟ୍ଟା କରିବାକୁ ଭୁଲୁ ନଥିଲେ । ଏକଦା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ମଞ୍ଚର ଏକ କୋଣରେ ଛିଡ଼ା ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ଏହି ସମୟରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଭାଙ୍ଗିପଡ଼ିଲା ଓ ସ୍ଵର ଅସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଗଲା। ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଥଟ୍ଟା କରିଥିଲେ । ସେମାନେ ହସିବା, ଗୀତ ଗାଇବା ଏବଂ ସିଟି ବଜାଇବାରେ ଲାଗିପଡ଼ିଲେ । ତା’ପରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚ ଛାଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଯାଇଥିଲେ । ସେମାନଙ୍କର ବିଦ୍ରୁପ ସାମ୍‌ନାରେ ମୁଣ୍ଡ ନ ଝୁଙ୍କାଇ ପରିଚାଳକ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ଏକୁଟିଆ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ଛାଡ଼ିଦେଲେ । ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ କିଛି କମ୍ ନ ଥିଲେ । ସେ ଲୋକପ୍ରିୟ ଗୀତ Jack Jones ଗାଇଥିଲେ ।

ତାଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଅଭିନୟକୁ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ଅବିଶ୍ବସନୀୟ ଭାବେ ପସନ୍ଦ କଲେ । ସେମାନେ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଫୋପାଡ଼ିବାକୁ ଲାଗିଲେ । ପ୍ରଥମେ ଟଙ୍କା ଗୋଟାଇବେ ଏବଂ ପରେ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବେ ବୋଲି ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଘୋଷଣା କଲେ । ଏଥିରେ ଶ୍ରୋତୃମଣ୍ଡଳୀ ଖୁସି ହୋଇଗଲେ । ମଞ୍ଚ ପରିଚାଳକ ସବୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଚାପ୍ଲିନ୍ ମା’ଙ୍କୁ ଦେଇଦେଲେ । ଏହାପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ସହିତ ବାକ୍ୟାଳାପ କଲେ, ନାଚିଲେ ଏବଂ ଅନେକ ଗୀତ ଅନୁକରଣ କରି ଗାଇଲେ । ଏହା ମଧ୍ୟରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର Irish march ଗୀତକୁ ତାଙ୍କର ଭଗ୍ନ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଅନୁକରଣ କରି ଗାଇବା ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଭାବିତ କରିଥିଲା । ସେମାନେ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଫୋପାଡ଼ିବାକୁ ଲାଗିଲେ । ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର ଉପସ୍ଥିତିର ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ଚମତ୍କାର ଥିଲା । ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ତାଙ୍କର ଭୂୟସୀ ପ୍ରଶଂସା କଲେ । ସେଇ ରାତି ପରଦା ଉପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଏବଂ ମା’ଙ୍କର ଶେଷ ଉପସ୍ଥିତିର ସାକ୍ଷୀ ଥିଲା ।

ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ କହିଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ଭାଗ୍ୟ ମଣିଷର ଗତିପଥ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଧାରଣ କରେ । ଏହା ପାଖରେ ଦୟା ବା ନ୍ୟାୟର ସ୍ଥାନ ନ ଥାଏ । ତାଙ୍କର ମା’ ନିଷ୍ଠୁର ଭାଗ୍ୟର ଶିକାର ହୋଇଗଲେ । ସେ ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ଵର ଆଉ ଫେରିପାଇଲେ ନାହିଁ । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ସଞ୍ଚୟ କରିଥିବା ସ୍ଵଚ୍ଛ ଟଙ୍କା, ଗହଣା ଏବଂ ଅନ୍ୟ ଜିନିଷଗୁଡ଼ାକର ବନ୍ଧକ ରଖି ଜୀବିକା ନିର୍ବାହ କଲେ । ସବୁକିଛି ଅଳ୍ପଦିନ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସରିଗଲା । ସେ ସବୁବେଳେ ଆଶା କରୁଥିଲେ ତାଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଫେରିଆସିବ, କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା ଥିଲା ଦୀ ଆଶା । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚ ଛାଡ଼ିଲା ପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଏବଂ ସେ ବହୁତ ଅସୁବିଧାର ସମ୍ମୁଖୀନ ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ବର ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ଫେରି ପାଇବା ଆଶାରେ ସେ ଧର୍ମର ଆଶ୍ରୟ ନେଇଥିଲେ । ସେ ପ୍ରତିଦିନ ଗୀର୍ଜାକୁ ଯାଉଥିଲେ । ସମ୍ମାନନୀୟ ଧର୍ମଯାଜକଙ୍କର ଜୀବନ୍ତ ଏବଂ ନାଟକୀୟ ସ୍ବରରେ ଗୀର୍ଜାର ଲମ୍ବା ମଧ୍ୟଭାଗ ପ୍ରତିଧ୍ଵନିତ ହେଉଥିଲା । ବେଳେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କର ଭାଷଣ ମା’ଙ୍କ ଆସ୍‌ରେ ଲୁହ ଭରି ଦେଉଥିଲା । ଗ୍ରୀଷ୍ମଦିନର ଏକ ପବିତ୍ର ସମାବେଶକୁ ଲେଖକ ମନେ ପକାଇଛନ୍ତି । ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ଥଣ୍ଡା ରୁପ କମ୍‌ରେ ସୁସ୍ୱାଦୁ ଫାଙ୍ଗୁର ରସ ପିଇବାକୁ ଦିଆଯାଇଥିଲା । ଯେତେବେଳେ ଧର୍ମଯାଜକ ବାଇବେଲ ବନ୍ଦ କରୁଥିଲେ, ତାହା ଧର୍ମଶିକ୍ଷା ସମାପ୍ତି ଓ ଧର୍ମ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ଆରମ୍ଭ ହେବାର ସୂଚନା ଦେଉଥିଲା ।

ଦିନ ଗଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଲା । ମା’ଙ୍କର ଥାଏଟର ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧୀୟ ଦୁନିଆ ଅତୀତ ହୋଇଗଲା । ଅନ୍ୟ କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ତାଙ୍କ ଅଭିଜ୍ଞତାର ଅଭାବ ନୂଆ କାମ ମିଳିବାପାଇଁ ଏକ ପ୍ରତିବନ୍ଧକ ଥିଲା । ଅବ୍ୟକ୍ତ ବେଦନା ସତ୍ତ୍ଵେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ସଂଗ୍ରାମ ଜାରି ରଖିଲେ । ଭିକ୍ଟୋରିଆ ଯୁଗର ଦାରିଦ୍ର୍ୟ ପ୍ରପୀଡ଼ିତା ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଛୋଟ କାମ କରିବାକୁ ପଡୁଥିଲା । ବେଳେବେଳେ ସେ ଧାଈର ଭୂମିକା ଗ୍ରହଣ କରୁଥିଲେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା କ୍ଷଣସ୍ଥାୟୀ ଥିଲା । ଏଇସବୁ ଦୟନୀୟ ଅବସ୍ଥା ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ମା’ ହତୋତ୍ସାହ ହୋଇ ଯାଇନଥିଲେ । ସେ ଛୁଞ୍ଚ୍ କାମରେ ନିପୁଣା ଥିଲେ । ଗୀର୍ଜାର ସଦସ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସେ ପୋଷାକ ତିଆରି କରୁଥିଲେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଭରଣପୋଷଣ ପାଇଁ ଏହା ଯଥେଷ୍ଟ ନଥିଲା ।

Read More:

The Inchcape Rock Question Answer Class 11 Invitation English Poem Chapter 3 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Invitation to English 1 Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Invitation English Poem Chapter 3 The Inchcape Rock Question Answers CHSE Odisha

The Inchcape Rock Class 11 Questions and Answers

Unit – I
Gist with Glossary
Gist:
The poet presents a picture of stillness. The air, the sea, the ship, her sails, and the ocean all look motionless. The slow rise and fall of waves failed to move the Inchcape Bell, a dangerous reef off the east coast of Scotland near the mouth of the river of Tay. During sunny days it could be easily noticed but during a storm, the ships would meet their death because of it. So to solve this problem the Abbot of Aberbrothok placed a bell on this rock. The bell would be heard loud and clear during a storm and as a result, would warn the sailors that the fatal Inchcape Rock was near. His humanitarian deed helped many a sailor know the presence of the dangerous rock. It was but natural that the Abbot of Abberbrothok won their blessings.

Glossary:
Stir: movement.(ଗତି)
Still: motionless. (ସ୍ଥିର)
Keel: bottom part of the ship. ( ଜାହାଜର ତଳଭାଗ)
Inchcape Rock: a perilous reef off the east coast of Scotland near the mouth of the river Tay.
Placed: fixed .(ଥୋଇଦେଲେ)
Buoy: a floating object on the sea to mark a dangerous rock. (ସମୁଦ୍ରରେ ଏକ ଭାସମାନ ବସ୍ତୁ |ଏକ ବିପଜ୍ଜନକ ପଥର ଚିହ୍ନ କରିବାକୁ |)
Surge’S Well: the rise of the tidal waves. (ଜୁଆରିଆ ଢେଉର ଉତ୍‌ଥାନ)
The Mariners: the sailors. (ମେରାଇନର୍ସ)
Perilous: dangerous. (ଭୟଙ୍କର )

Think It Out

Question 1.
How does the poet describe the Inchcape Rock?
Answer:
The poet states that the Inchcape Rock was a few inches high above the surface of the sea in low tide and was completely covered by the sea in high tide or when the sea was rough.

Question 2.
Was the Inchcape Rock dangerous? Give your reasons.
Answer:
The Inchcape Rock was quite dangerous because during sunny days the huge stone could be easily noticed, but it was completely covered by the sea at a high tide or when the sea swelled. As a result, many ships had been wrecked.

Question 3.
Why did the Abbot place a bell on the Inchcape Rock?
Answer:
The Abbot placed a bell on the Inchcape Rock to warn the sailors of the presence of this fatal rock nearby.

Question 4.
When did the Inchcape bell ring?
Answer:
The Inchcape bell rang during a storm or when the sea swelled.

Question 5
Why did the mariners bless the Abbot?
Answer:
Mariners blessed the Abbot because he saved many imminent shipwrecks during the storm by placing a bell on the perilous Inchcape Rock. In other words, humanitarian deeds gave them strength where nature was inhospitable.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Unit – II
Gist with Glossary
Gist :
The poet describes the cheering power of spring. The glittering sun, the screaming of seabirds, and the visible Inchcape filled the air with great joy. The beauty of spring made Sir Ralph the Rover, a sea pirate, cheerful beyond words. But his cheerful spirit gave way to mischief. His eye was fixed on the Inchcape Rock. The bell placed by the Abbot of Abberbrothok was a great disadvantage for him because he plundered the ships that were wrecked by the Inchcape Rock. So he decided to cut the bell from the rock. He was very happy now since there was no more bell. There was a lot more loot! The sailors would not bless the Abbot of Abberbrothok anymore.

Glossary:
Gay: here brightly. (ଆନନ୍ଦରେ )
screamed: made a loud high cry. (ଚିତକାର କରୁଥିଲେ)
wheeled: turned around quickly. (ହଠାତ୍ ବୁଲିପଡ଼ିଲେ)
speck: a very small part.(ଏକ କ୍ଷୁଦ୍ର ଅଂଶ )
He fell…. spring: The pirate Ralph the Rover was in high spirits because of spring, a season of joy and excitement.
His heart…….. excess: the pirate’s joy knew no limits.
But…. wickedness: His pleasure gave way to mischief.
Quoth: said (କହିଲେ)
Put Out: (here) make the ship ready (ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କର)
I’ll…..Aberbrothok: Sir Ralph the Rover is determined to cause pain to the Abbot of Aberbrothok by cutting the bell.
Down……..sound: The bell sunk beneath the tide producing a low sound.

Think It Out

Question 1.
How does the poet express ‘the cheering power of spring’?
Answer:
The poet expresses the cheering power of spring in terms of the bright sun, screaming birds, and joy in their sounds. Merriment was in the air.

Question 2.
How did Ralph come across the Inchcape Bell?
Answer:
Ralph came across the Inchcape Bell by walking his deck and focusing his attention on it when spring set in and it surfaced on the calm sea.

Question 3.
What was the effect of ‘the cheering power of spring’ on Ralph?
Answer:
The cheering power of spring made Ralph whistle and sing and filled his heart with great delight.

Question 4.
What kind of a person was Ralph? Which line tells you so?
Answer:
Ralph was a wicked person to the backbone. The line ‘His heart was mirthful to excess’ tells us so.

Question 5.
What act of wickedness did he do?
Answer:
He committed a wicked deed by cutting the bell that the Abbot of Aberbrothok had placed on the dangerous Inchcape Rock.

Question 6.
Why did he do the wicked act?
Answer:
He did the wicked act because the sailors would not bless the Abbot of Aberbrothok.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Unit – III
Gist with Glossary
Gist :
As a result of his plundering spree, Sir Ralph the Rover became very rich in no time and came back to the shore of Scotland. It was a very stormy day. There was a thick haze and a strong gale and it was nearing nighttime. It was so dark that they could hot see the land. Sir Ralph tried to give his sailors courage by saying that the moon would soon appear and that they would be able to see. However, they still could not see and everybody wished they could hear the Inchcape bell. The ship soon struck the rock and everybody was in despair. Sir Ralph was cursing himself as the ship was sinking beneath the tide. Even as he was dying, Ralph could hear one dreadful sound. It was as if it was the warning sound of the Inchcape bell, it was as if it was the sound of the Devil ringing his knell.

Glossary:
scoured: searched for ships in the sea for plundering (ରେ ଜାହାଜ ଖୋଜିଲା | ଲୁଣ୍ଠନ ପାଇଁ ସମୁଦ୍ର)
Many A Day: many days (ଅନେକ ଦିନ)
Plunder: loot (ଲୁଣ୍ଠନ)
Loot: dense (ଘନ, ଘଞ୍ଚ)
Haze: fog (କୁହୁଡ଼ି)
Gale: storm (ଝଡ଼)
Died Away: stopped (ବନ୍ଦ ହୋଇଗଲା)
Canst: can
Swell: rise (ଉତ୍‌ଥାନ)
Strikes: hits (ବାଡ଼ି ହୋଇଗଲା )
Shivering: trembling ( ଦୋଳାୟମାନ )
‘Oh….. Rock’: The helplessness of the mariners is indicated by deep shock
Despair: misery (ଦୁର୍ଦ୍ଦଶା )
Dreadful : fearful (ଭୟଙ୍କର )
The Devil…. knell: This line signifies Ralph’s death.

Think It Out

Question 1.
How did Ralph become rich?
Answer:
Ralph became rich by plundering the ships that met with wrecks.

Question 2.
Why did the ship lose its way in the sea while it was heading towards Scotland?
Answer:
The ship lost its way in the sea while it was heading towards Scotland because of a dense fog and a strong gale. Besides, it was nearing nighttime.

Question 3.
Why did a mariner think that they were near the shore?
Answer:
A mariner thought that they were near the shore.

Question 4.
‘Oh, Christ! it is the Inchcape Rock’ – why did the mariners exclaim so?
Answer:
The mariners exclaimed so in their stale hopelessness. To their stunned disbelief, they feel the presence of the dangerous Inchcape Rock and consequently think of their imminent death. In Christ, they see their savior.

Question 5.
Why did Sir Ralph curse himself?
Answer:
Sir Ralph cursed himself because he realized that his notorious act of cutting the bell to tarnish the image of the Abbot of Aberbrothok paved the way for the sinking of his own ship in the roaring waves of the sea.

Question 6.
‘The Devil below was ringing his knell.’- what does this expression mean?
Answer:
The expression ‘The Devil below was ringing his knell’ means the death of the notorious Ralph the Rover. Even as he was dying, he could hear one fearful sound as if it was the warning sound of the Inchcape bell. It was as if the Devil was ringing the sound of his disaster.

Question 7.
Do you find this poem musical? The rhyme scheme of the first stanza is AABB (sea-A, be-A, motion-B, ocean-B). Is the rhyme scheme the same for all the stanzas?
Answer:
We find this poem completely musical. The poet’s profuse use of alliteration ‘S’ sea/ship/still and so on justifies this fact. The rhyme scheme is the same for all the stanzas.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English The Inchcape Rock Important Questions and Answers

A.Short Answer Type Questions with Answers

1. Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.

No stir in the air, no stir in the sea,
The ship was still as she could be,
Her sails from heaven received no motion,
Her keel was steady in the ocean.

Without either sign or sound of their shock
The waves flowed over the Inchcape Rock;
So little they rose, so little they fell,
They did not move the Inchcape Bell.

The Abbot of Aberbrothok
Had placed that bell on the Inchcape Rock;
On a buoy in the storm it floated and swung,
And over the waves its warning rung.

When the Rock was hid by the surge’s swell,
The mariners heard the warning bell;
And then they knew the perilous Rock,
And blessed the Abbot of Aberbrothok.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Questions :
(i) What picture do the first two lines present?

(ii) “Her sails from heaven received no motion;” What does the expression ‘Her sails’ refer to?

(iii) In spite of flowing over the Inchcape Rock, why didn’t the waves move its bell?

(iv) What made the Inchcape Rock unseen?

(v) What picture of the Abbot of Aberbrothok do you get in the extract?

Answers :
(i) The first two lines present a graphic description of calm nature. There is no movement either in the air or any roar in the sea. The ship was motionless,

(ii) The expression ‘Her sails’ refers to the ship’s sails.

(iii) The waves did not move Inchcape bell, in spite of flowing over the Inchcape Rock, because of their excessively slow rise and fall.

(iv) Rise of the tidal waves made the Inchcape Rock unseen.

(v) The extract presents a picture benevolence associated with the Abbot of Aberbrothok. His act of placing the bell on Inchcape Rock for the interest of the mariners is a case in point.

2. Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.

The sun in heaven was shining gay,
All things were joyful on that day;
The sea-birds screamed as they wheeled round
And there was joyance in their sound.

The buoy of the Inchcape Bell was seen
A darker speck on the ocean green;
Sir Ralph the Rover walked his deck,
And he fixed his eye on the darker speck.

He felt the cheering power of spring;
It made him whistle, it made him sing;
His heart was mirthful to excess.
But the Rover’s mirth was wickedness

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Questions :
(i) How does the poet describe the sun?

(ii) What did the seabirds do and what did they produce?

(iii) How do you account for the repetition of ‘darker speck’?

(iv) “It made him whistle.” What does ‘It’ refer to?

Answers :
(i) The poet gives a description of the bright sun.

(ii) The seabirds screamed as they wheel around. There was joy in their sound.

(iii) Sir Ralph the Rover could not take his eye off the darker speck visible on the green ocean. Later his act of dealing with it becomes the focus of the poem and the repetition.

(iv) ‘It’ refers to the cheering power of spring.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

3. Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.

His eye was on the Inchcape float;
Quoth he, ‘My men, put out the boat,
And row me to the Inchcape Rock,
And I’ll plague the Abbot of Aberbrothok’

The boat is lowered, the boatmen row,
And to the Inchcape Rock they go;
Sir Ralph bent over from the boat,
And he cut, the Bell from the Inchcape float.

Down sunk the Bell with a gurgling sound;
The bubbles rose and burst around;
Quoth Sir Ralph, ‘The next who comes to the Rock
Won’t bless the Abbot of Aberbrothok.’

Questions :
(i) What did Ralph say to his men?

(ii) ‘And I’ll plague the Abbot of Aberbrothok” – what aspect of Ralph’s character does this describe?

(iii) How did Ralph cut the bell?

(iv) What happened after he cut the bell?

(v) ‘Quoth Sir Ralph, ‘The next who comes to the Rock
Won’t bless the Abbot of Aberbrothok.’
What device does the Southey use here?

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Answers :
(i) Ralph said to his men to get the boat ready and row him to the Inchcape Rock.
(ii) This line presents Ralph as a sadist.

(iii) Ralph cut the bell by bending over the boat.

(iv) After he cut the bell, it sunk down into the sea making a gurgling sound.

(v) The device poet Southey uses here is irony. Sir Ralph the Rover cut the Inchcape bell and eventually paid the penalty.

4. Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.

Sir Ralph the Rover sailed away,
He scoured the seas for many a day;
And now grown rich with plundered store
He steers his course for Scotland’s shore.

So thick a haze o’erspreads the sky
They cannot see the sun on high;
The wind hath blown gale all day,
At evening it hath died away
On the deck the Rover takes his stand.

So dark it is they see no land.
Quoth Sir Ralph, ‘It will be lighter soon,
For there is a dawn of the rising moon.’

‘Canst hear’, said one ‘the breakers roar?
For methinks we should be near the shore’
‘Now where we are I cannot tell,
But I wish I could hear the Inchcape Bell.’

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Questions :
(i) What did Sir Ralph do for many days?

(ii) Why were the mariners not able to see the sun?

(iii) When did the wind stop?

(iv) Why was the land not visible to the mariners?

(v) What did a mariner wish?

Answers :
(i) Sir Ralph searched for the ships in the sea and kept on plundering them for many days.

(ii) The mariners were not able to see the sun, because of dense fog that had overspread the sky.

(iii) The wind stopped in the evening.

(iv) The land was not visible to the mariners, because it was dark everywhere.

(v) A marinor wished he had heard the Inchcape Bell

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

5. Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.

They hear no sound; the swell is strong;
Though the wind hath fallen they drift along,
Till the vessel strikes with a shivering shock
‘Oh Christ ! It is Inchcape Rock’.

Sir Ralph the Rover tore his hair,
He cursed himself in his despair;
The waves rush in on every side;
The ship is sinking beneath the tide.

But even in his dying fear
One dreadful sound could the Rover hear,
A sound as if with the Inchcape Bell
The Devil below was ringing his knell.

Questions :
(i) ‘They hear no sound;’ who are they?

(ii) ‘Sir Ralph the Rover tore his hair.’ What poetic device is used here?

(iii) Why was the ship sinking?

(iv) What sort of sound did Ralph hear?

(v) In what condition did Ralph find himself?

Answers :
(i) They are Sir Ralph the Rover and the other mariners who accompanied him.

(ii) Alliteration is used here. The repetition of ‘R’ here justifies this fact.

(iii) The ship was sinking beneath the stormy sea because it struck the Inchcape Rock in the darkness of night.

(iv) Ralph heard a sound that was quite fearful as the sound of the Inchcape bell.

(v) Ralph found himself in a state of dread, despair, and belated repentance.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

B. Multiple Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers
Choose the correct option.
Unit – I
The test
Lines 1 to 16

No stir in the air…………………………. Abbot of Aberbrothok
Question 1.
What is ‘Inchcape Rock’?
(a) the name of a rock on the east coast of Scotland near the mouth of the river Tay.
(b) the name of a ship that could cross all obstacles.
(c) the name of a sea animal that is very dangerous.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(a) the name of a rock on the east coast of Scotland near the mouth of the river Tay.

Question 2.
The first four lines present a similar picture of air, sea, ship, sails, and ocean. What is that?
(a) stormy.
(b) stillness.
(c) sometimes stormy and sometimes calm.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(b) stillness.

Question 3.
What do you mean by the word ‘keel’?
(a) the old form of the word hill.
(b) bottom of the sea.
(c) the bottom part of the ship.
(d) top of the rock.
Answer:
(c) the bottom part of the ship.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 4.
What did happen to the Inchcape Rock when there was low tide?
(a) fully visible.
(b) only its top was visible.
(c) not visible.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(b) only its top was visible.

Question 5.
What did happen to the Inchcape Rock when there was high tide?
(a) completely covered by seawater.
(b) only its top was visible.
(c) the rock moves away to one side of the sea.
(d) the rock floats on the sea like a ship.
Answer:
(a) completely covered by seawater.

Question 6.
What did happen to ships that could not see the Inchcape Rock?
(a) they could not move.
(b) they returned away.
(c) they got wrecked.
(d) they passed away in another direction.
Answer:
(c) they got wrecked.

Question 7.
What did Abbot do to save the ships from the wreckage?
(a) He fixed a red flag on the Rock.
(b) He fixed a bell that rang in an abnormal situation on the sea.
(c) He fixed a huge magnet to check the movement of the sea.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(b) He fixed a bell that rang in an abnormal situation on the sea.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 8.
When did the Inchcape bell ring?
(a) during the visit of a ship.
(b) during the low tide in the sea.
(c) during a storm or when the sea swelled.
(d) during the attack of sea pirates.
Answer:
(c) during a storm or when the sea swelled.

Question 9.
The ‘bell’ floated and swung on a_________.
(a) log.
(b) pole.
(c) pillar.
(d) buoy.
Answer:
(d) buoy.

Question 10.
The ‘bell’ worked as a________ to the ship
(a) information.
(b) warning.
(c) signal.
(d) sailing.
Answer:
(b) warning.

Question 11.
What do you mean by the word ‘buoy’?
(a) a flying object.
(b) a sinking object.
(c) a floating object.
(d) a moving object.
Answer:
(c) a floating object.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 12.
What do you mean by the words ‘surge’s swell’?
(a) rise of the ship on the rock.
(b) rise of the tidal waves.
(c) rise of the rock on the sea.
(d) rise of seawater on the banks.
Answer:
(b) rise of the tidal waves.

Question 13.
How the Inchcape Rock was hidden?
(a) by the low tide.
(b) by the darkness.
(c) by the clouds.
(d) by the high tide.
Answer:
(d) by the high tide.

Question 14.
Who did hear the warning bell?
(a) the sea pirates.
(c) the mariners.
(b) the visitors.
(d) the ship owners.
Answer:
(c) the mariners.

Question 15.
What do you mean by the word ‘mariners’?
(a) the engineers.
(b) the pirates.
(c) the sailors.
(d) the passengers.
Answer:
(c) the sailors.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 16.
How was the rock described by the boat?
(a) pleasures.
(b) disadvantageous.
(c) advantageous.
(d) perilous.
Answer:
(d) perilous.

Question 17. Who did bless Abbot?
(a) the visitors.
(b) the mariners.
(c) the ship owners.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(b) the mariners.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 18.
‘Aberbrothok’ is associated with_________.
(a) the mariners.
(b) the Inchcape Rock.
(c) the ship.
(d) Abbot.
Answer:
(d) Abbot.

Unit – II
The test
Lines 17 to 40

The sun in heaven…………………. Abbot of Aberbrothok
Question 19.
The description of the sun in line 17 of the poem signifies :
(a) scorching sun.
(b) setting sun.
(c) rising sun.
(d) pleasant bright, sun.
Answer:
(d) pleasant bright, sun.

Question 20.
What does the screaming sound of sea birds signify?
(a) melancholy.
(b) joyance.
(c) a sight of horror.
(d) a bad day.
Answer:
(b) joyance.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 21.
How was the buoy of the Inchcape Bell seen on the sea?
(a) a brighter spot.
(b) a green speck.
(c) a darker speck.
(d) a white speck.
Answer:
(c) a darker speck.

Question 22.
Whose eye was fixed on the darker speck?
(a) the poets.
(b) the mariners.
(c) Sir Ralph’s.
(d) Pirates.
Answer:
(c) Sir Ralph’s.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 23.
What do you mean by the word ‘speck’?
(a) a very big spot.
(b) a very small spot.
(c) a bright spot.
(d) an invisible spot.
Answer:
(b) a very small spot.

Question 24.
What, according to the poet, the bright sun, screaming of birds and their joyance do signify?
(a) terrible summer.
(b) cheerful spring.
(c) the happy memory.
(d) unpleasant day.
Answer:
(b) cheerful spring.

Question 25.
Who was mirthful by the cheerful spring?
(a) the poet.
(d) the visitor.
(c) Sir Ralph.
(b) the mariner.
Answer:
(c) Sir Ralph.

Question 26.
What was the secrecy of Sir Ralph’s mirth?
(a) success.
(b) cheerful spring.
(c) wickedness.
(d) achievement.
Answer:
(c) wickedness.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 27.
What do you mean by the word ‘mirth’?
(a) delight.
(b) bad feeling.
(c) mourn.
(d) danger.
Answer:
(a) delight.

Question 28.
What did Sir Ralph want to do?
(a) to praise Abbot.
(b) to blame Abbot.
(c) to destroy Inchcape Rock.
(d) to earn a good name.
Answer:
(b) to blame Abbot.

Question 29.
What did he do to blame Abbot?
(a) stopped the bell ringing.
(b) cut the bell from the buoy.
(c) criticized Abbot in public.
(d) proved Abbot’s method was wrong.
Answer:
(b) cut the bell from the buoy.

Question 30.
What did Sir Ralph say after cutting the bell from the Inchcape Rock?
(a) everybody would praise him.
(b) he would fix a new bell.
(c) the next who comes to the Rock won’t bless the Abbot.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(c) the next who comes to the Rock won’t bless the Abbot.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 31.
What does the word ‘plague’ mean?
(a) cause pleasure.
(b) cause success.
(c) cause accident.
(d) cause pain.
Answer:
(d) cause pain.

Unit – III
The Text
Lines 41 to 68

Sir Ralph……………………ringing his knell
Question 32.
Sir Ralph was a ………………..
(a) ranger.
(b) rover.
(c) counselor.
(d) doctor.
Answer:
(d) doctor.

Question 33.
What did he do moving into the sea?
(a) visiting different places.
(b) discovering the things in the sea.
(c) plundering the ships for wealth.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(c) plundering the ships for wealth.

Question 34.
What did he do at last?
(a) enjoyed his days in the sea.
(b) returned to Scotland’s shore.
(c) crossed Inchcape safely.
(d) fulfilled his mission.
Answer:
(b) returned to Scotland’s shore.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 35.
How was the weather when Sir Ralph’s ship was near Scotland’s shore?
(a) dark, foggy, and stormy.
(b) bright, clear, and fine.
(c) cloudy, smoky, and semi-darkness.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(a) dark, foggy, and stormy.

Question 36.
But standing on the deck of the ship, Sir Ralph was hopeful of a clear day with the rising of_________.
(a) sun.
(b) stars.
(c) moon.
(d) a bright celestial object.
Answer:
(c) moon.

Question 37.
Why was the land not visible to the mariners of Sir Ralph’s ship?
(a) because of darkness.
(b) because they were far from the shore.
(c) because mariners had no microscope.
(d) all of the above.
Answer:
(a) because of darkness.

Question 38.
But one of the mariners could hear the________.
(a) wreck of a ship.
(b) thunder on a ship.
(c) Inchcape Bell.
(d) sound of a sea animal.
Answer:
(c) Inchcape Bell.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 39.
At last, the ship lost its way and got wrecked hitting against________.
(a) the other ship.
(b) the Inchcape Rock.
(c) a huge sea animal.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(b) the Inchcape Rock.

Question 40.
What did Sir Ralph do in despair?
(a) pray God.
(b) scolded his mariners.
(c) cursed himself.
(d) cursed Abbot.
Answer:
(c) cursed himself.

Question 41.
While dying in fear, Sir Ralph could hear a sound similar to________.
(a) band party drum.
(b) Thunder.
(c) sweet music.
(d) Inchcape Bell.
Answer:
(d) Inchcape Bell.

Question 42.
Who was in fact ringing this bell?
(a) Abbot.
(b) the Devil.
(c) Inchcape Bell.
(d) mariners.
Answer:
(b) the Devil.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

Question 43.
What does the last line of the poem signify?
(a) death of Sir Ralph.
(b) end of his journey.
(c) a lesson taught to him.
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(a) death of Sir Ralph.

Question 44.
Who is the author of the poem “Inchcape Bell”?
(a) Robert Frost.
(b) Robert Smith.
(c) Robert Stewart.
(d) Robert Southey.
Answer:
(d) Robert Southey.

Introducing The Poet :
Robert Southey was an English poet of the Romantic School, one of the so-called “Lake poets” and poet laureate for 30 years. His poems often told a story and were set in faraway lands. Although his fame has been long eclipsed by that of his contemporaries and friends William Wordsworth and Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Southey’s verse still enjoys some popularity.

Moreover, Southey was a prolific letter writer, literary scholar, essay writer, historian, and biographer. His biographies include the life and works of John Bunyan, John Wesley, William Cowper, Oliver Cromwell, and Horatio Nelson. The last has rarely been out of print since its publication in 1813 and was adapted for the screen in the 1926 British film, Nelson.

He was also a renowned Portuguese and Spanish scholar, translating a number of works from those two countries into English and writing both a History of Brazil (part of his planned History of Portugal which was never completed) and a History of the Peninsular War. Perhaps his most enduring contribution to literary history is the immortal children’s classic, The Story of the Three Bears, the original Goldilock story.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

About The Poem :
The Inchcape Rock is based on the fact that a wicked man always pays the penalty in the long run. Here Sir Ralph the Rover is a case in point. He exhibits a common proverb – ‘As you sow, so you reap.” His wicked act of removing the bell from the perilous Inchcape Rock paved the way for his death. In short, Robert Southey hits at the cruel deed of Sir Ralph the Rover who perishes for the crime of removing the Inchcape bell and his unpardonable sins against humanity.

Summary:
The poem begins with a graphic description of calm nature. There is no movement either in the air or any roar in the sea. The ship is silent so also are her sails. The bottom part of the ship is steady in the ocean. There is no sign of any disaster. The poet takes us back to the Inchcape Rock, a perilous roof off the east coast of Scotland near the mouth of the river Tay. During sunny days it can be easily noticed but during a storm, the ship meets its death because of it. Here comes the role of benevolent the Abbot, of Aberbrothok. To tide over this problem, he places a bell on this rock. The bell can be heard loud and clean when the sea is rough and hence warn the sailors of their presence near the fatal Inchcape Rock.

Now a pirate called Sir Ralph the Rover emerges on the scene. It is spring. The bright sun and the loud sound produced by the sea birds create an atmosphere of joy. Meanwhile, Ralph caught sight of a very small spot which is the bell placed by the Abbot of Aberbrothok upon the dangerous rock. He cannot take his eyes off it. He deeply feels the exciting power of spring. Driven by merriment, he whistles and sings. His heart leaps in joy, but his delight gives way to mischief. His eyes are fixed on the Inchcape Rock. Tom by hatred, is keen on destroying the good name of the Abbot of Aberbrothok. Human nature dies hard. Ralph, out of malice towards the Abbot, commits the sin of removing the bell. As a result, it sinks down producing a low sound. The bubbles surface and bursts around.

With the bell gone, Ralph searches for the seas for many days and keeps on plundering the ships that meet with wrecks. He becomes rich again. His ship moves towards Scotland’s shore, but a dense fog stormy wind and darkness prevent Ralph and his mariners from seeing the land. But Sir Ralph does not lose his heart. He tries to give his sailors courage by saying that the moon will soon appear and they will be able to see, but in vain. The ship soon strikes the rock. Everybody sinks into despair. Ralph’s misery knows no end. He tears his hair and curses himself, but it is too late.

The poem ends on a note of tragedy. Ralph finds the ship sinking beneath the tide. In his dying fear, he can hear one fearful sound as if it was the warning sound of the Inchcape bell. It is as if the Devil below were ringing Ralph’s death knell.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Poem 3 The Inchcape Rock

ସାରାଂଶ:
କବିତାଟି ଆରମ୍ଭ ହୁଏ ଶାନ୍ତ ସରଳ ପ୍ରକୃତିର ଏକ ଚିତ୍ରି ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନାରୁ । ସମୁଦ୍ରରେ କୌଣସି ଗର୍ଜନ ନ ଥିଲା କିମ୍ବା ନ ଥିଲା କିଛି ଚଳଚଞ୍ଚଳତା । ଜାହାଜ ଗତି କରି ଚାଲୁଥାଏ । ଧ୍ଵଂସର କୌଣସି ସଙ୍କେତ ନ ଥାଏ । କବି ଆମକୁ ନେଇଯାଆନ୍ତି ସ୍କଟଲ୍ୟାଣ୍ଡର ପୂର୍ବ ଉପକୂଳରେ ଥିବା ଘାତକ Inchcape Rock ନିକଟକୁ, ଯାହାକି ନିମ୍ନ ଜୁଆର ସମୟରେ ଉପରକୁ ଅଳ୍ପ ଦିଶେ ଓ ଉଚ୍ଚ ଜୁଆର ସମୟରେ ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ବୁଡ଼ିଯାଏ। Tay ନଦୀର ମୁହାଣରେ ଏହି Inchcape Rock ଥିଲା । ପାଣିରେ ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ବୁଡ଼ିଯାଇଥିବା ସମୟରେ ଅନେକ ଜାହାଜ ଏଥିରେ ବାଡ଼େଇ ହୋଇ ଖଣ୍ଡ ବିଖଣ୍ଡ ହୋଇଯାଏ । କାରଣ ଏହି ସମୟରେ ନାବିକମାନେ ଏହି Rockକୁ ଦେଖିପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ଏହି ସମସ୍ୟାକୁ ସମାଧାନ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଜଣେ ଧର୍ମଯାଜକ The Abbot of Abberbrothok ଏହି ପଥର ଉପରେ ଏକ ଭାସମାନ ବସ୍ତୁକୁ ବାନ୍ଧି ତା’ ଉପରେ ଏକ ଘଣ୍ଟି ରଖିଲେ । ଯେତେବେଳେ ସମୁଦ୍ର ଅଶାନ୍ତ ହୋଇଉଠେ ଏବଂ ଉଚ୍ଚ ଜୁଆର ହୋଇଥାଏ, ଏହି ଘଣ୍ଟି ହଲିଦୋହଲି ଏକ ସତର୍କ ଶବ୍ଦ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରେ ।

ଏହି ଘଣ୍ଟି ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣି ନାବିକମାନେ ଜାହାଜକୁ ଅନ୍ୟ ମାର୍ଗରେ ନିଅନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ନିଶ୍ଚିତ ମୃତ୍ୟୁରୁ ରକ୍ଷାପାଆନ୍ତି । ତେଣୁ ନାବିକମାନେ Abbotଙ୍କ ଏହି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟପାଇଁ ସହୃଦୟର ସହିତ ଧନ୍ୟବାଦ ଜଣାନ୍ତି । ଦିନେ Sir Ralph the Rover ସେଇ ବାଟ ଦେଇ ଜାହାକ ଚଳାଇ ଆସୁଥିଲେ । ସେ ପଥର ଉପରେ ଭାସମାନ ବସ୍ତୁ ସହ ସଂଲଗ୍ନ ଘଣ୍ଟି ଦେଖିଲେ ଏବଂ ନାବିକମାନଙ୍କଠାରୁ The Abbotଙ୍କ ବିଷୟରେ ପ୍ରଶଂସା ଶୁଣିଲେ । ହିଂସାରେ ତାଙ୍କର ହୃଦୟ ଜଳିଉଠିଲା । ନିଷ୍ପଭି କଲେ The Abbot of Aberbrothokଙ୍କର ଏହି ସୁନାମକୁ ସେ ଭାଙ୍ଗି ଚୁର୍‌ମାର୍ କରିଦେବେ । ନାବିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଆଦେଶ ଦେଲେ ଜାହାଜକୁ ସେହି ଘଣ୍ଟି ପାଖକୁ ନେଇଯିବା ପାଇଁ । ସେଠାରେ ପହଞ୍ଚି ସେ ଘଣ୍ଟିଟିକୁ କାଟିଦେଲେ । ତାହା କ୍ଷୀଣ ଶବ୍ଦ ସହିତ ବୁଡ଼ିଗଲା । Sir Ralph ତାକୁ ଚାହିଁ କହିଲେ – ଏଥର ଏଠିକି ଯେଉଁ ନାବିକମାନେ ଆସିବେ ସେମାନେ ଆଉ The Abbotଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଶଂସା କରିବେ ନାହିଁ । କାରଣ ତାଙ୍କ ଘଣ୍ଟି ଆଉ ଏଠି ନାହିଁ । ଏହି Inchcape ଘଣ୍ଟିକୁ ଧ୍ୱଂସ କରି ନିଜର ହୃଦୟର ନିଭୃତ କୋଣରେ ଅମାପ ଗର୍ବକୁ ବହନ କରି ଜାହାଜ ଆଗକୁ ନେଇ ଚାଲିଲେ Sir Ralph । ସେ ସମୁଦ୍ରରେ ଅନେକ ଦିନ ଭ୍ରମଣ କରି ଅନ୍ୟ ଜାହାଜମାନଙ୍କରୁ ପ୍ରଚୁର ଉପସ୍ଥିତି ଦୃଶ୍ୟମାନ ହେଲା ନାହିଁ । ସକାଳେ କ୍ଷିପ୍ର ଗତିରେ ପ୍ରବହମାନ ବାୟୁର ଗତି ସନ୍ଧ୍ୟାବେଳକୁ ସ୍ଥିର ହୋଇଗଲା । Sir Ralph ଡେକ୍ ଉପରେ ଠିଆ ହୋଇ ଚାରିଆଡ଼କୁ ଚାହିଁଲେ । ସେ କେଉଁଆଡ଼େ ବି ସ୍ଥଳଭାଗ ଦେଖିପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ । ତଥାପି ବି ସେ ନାବିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ବ୍ୟସ୍ତ ନ ହେବାପାଇଁ କହିଲେ । ଆଶ୍ବାସନା ଦେଲେ ଖୁବ୍ ଶୀଘ୍ର ଆଲୋକର ପ୍ରତୀୟମାନ ହେବ । କାରଣ ଅଳ୍ପ ସମୟ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଜହ୍ନ ଉଇଁବ ଓ ପରିଷ୍କାର ଦେଖାଯିବ ।

କେହି ଜଣେ ନାବିକ କହିଲେ ସେମାନେ ବୋଧେ Inchcape Rock ନିକଟରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଗଲେଣି । ଆଉ ଜଣେ ନାବିକ କହିଲେ ଯଦି ସେମାନେ Inchcape Rockର ସେହି ଘଣ୍ଟିର ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣିପାରିଥା’ନ୍ତେ କି ? ଢେଉର କ୍ଷିପ୍ରତାରେ ଜାହାଜ ଆଗକୁ ମାଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଲା । ଅନ୍ଧାରରେ କିଛି ଦେଖାଯାଉ ନ ଥାଏ । ଜାହାଜଟି ପିଟି ହୋଇଗଲା ଏକ ଶିଳାଖଣ୍ଡରେ ଏବଂ ଖଣ୍ଡ ବିଖଣ୍ଡିତ ହୋଇଗଲା । ନାବିକମାନେ ଚିତ୍କାର କରି ଉଠିଲେ – ହେ ଭଗବାନ ! ଏଇଟା ତ Inchcape Rock । Sir Ralph ନିଜ କୃତକର୍ମ ପାଇଁ ନିଜକୁ ନିନ୍ଦୁଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଏଥିପାଇଁ ସମୟ ବହୁତ ବିଳମ୍ବ ହୋଇଯାଇଥିଲା । ସେ ସେଦିନ ଯଦି Inchcape Rockର ଘଣ୍ଟିଟିକୁ କାଟିଦେଇ ନ ଥା’ନ୍ତେ, ଓ ନାବିକମାନେ ନିଶ୍ଚିତ ମୃତ୍ୟୁମୁଖରୁ ରକ୍ଷା ପାଇପାରିଥା’ନ୍ତେ । Sir Ralphଙ୍କର ସମସ୍ତ ଚେଷ୍ଟା ବଞ୍ଚିବାପାଇଁ ବିଫଳ ହେଲା । ସେ ଅତଳ ସମୁଦ୍ରର ଗର୍ଭରେ ବୁଡ଼ିଗଲେ । ସେତେବେଳେ ସେ ଏକ ଭୟଙ୍କର ଘଣ୍ଟି ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣିଲେ, ସତେ ଯେପରି ତାହା Inchcape ଘଣ୍ଟି ଶବ୍ଦ ଥିଲା । ବୋଧହୁଏ ସାଗର ତଳ ଶୟତାନ ସେ ଘଣ୍ଟିଟିକୁ ବଜାଉଥଲା ।

CHSE Odisha 11th Class English Poetry:

The Open Window Question Answer Class 11 Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 3 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 The Open Window Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 3 The Open Window Question Answers CHSE Odisha

The Open Window Class 11 Questions and Answers

Unit – I

Gist:
Mr. Nuttel and Vera are introduced and an immediate impression is given of Vera’s calmness and Mr. Nuttel’s nervousness. Mr. Framton Nuttel needs a rest because of overworking. Therefore, he has come to stay in a country village. Following a suggestion of his sister he has called on Mrs. Sappleton.

He is greeted by her niece Vera, a very self-possessed young lady of fifteen. She asks Nuttel if he knows many of the people round there. He says that he hardly knows anyone. His sister was staying there at the rectory some four years ago. Vera now invents a story and narrates it to Nuttel. She refers to her aunt’s tragedy that had occurred just three years ago. She draws his attention to the open window through which her husband and two young brothers set out for their day’s shooting.

They never came back. They were lost in a marsh having hidden dangers. It was a dreadful wet summer. Their bodies were never recovered. Here Vera’s voice undergoes a change. She narrates that her aunt always thinks that they will return someday. The little brown spaniel that was lost with them will also walk in at that window. Therefore, the window is kept open every evening till it is quite dusk. Vera stops narrating the story when she sees Mrs. Sappleton comes in.

Glossary:
presently : soon (ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ)
self possessed : calm and confident (ଶାନ୍ତ ଏବଂ ଆତ୍ମବିଶ୍ୱାସୀ)
endeavoured : tried (ଚେଷ୍ଟା କଲା)
flatter: praise highly with a motive (ଏକ ଉଦ୍ଦେଶ୍ୟ ସହିତ ଉଚ୍ଚ ପ୍ରଶଂସା କର)
formal: conventional (ପାରମ୍ପରିକ)
nerve cure: getting rid of the feeling of nervousness (ସ୍ନାୟୁ ଉପଶମ)
migrate: move from one place to another (ଗୋଟିଏ ସ୍ଥାନରୁ ଅନ୍ୟ ସ୍ଥାନକୁ ଯାଆନ୍ତୁ)
rural retreat : a place of refuge : a safe and quiet or secluded place in a countryside (ଆଶ୍ରୟସ୍ଥଳ)
put up with : endure (ସହ୍ୟ କର)
discounting : disregarding (ଅବହେଳା)
moping : passing (time) in a dull state of mind (ଏକ ଦୁର୍ବଳ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ (ସମୟ) ମନ ର ସ୍ତିତି)
nice division : ageable type of hosts (ବୟୋଜ୍ୟେଷ୍ଠ ପ୍ରକାରର ହୋଷ୍ଟ)
communion : sharing of thoughts (ଚିନ୍ତାଧାରା ବାଣ୍ଟିବା)
rectory : a house where the rector (priest) of a church lives ଏକ ଘର ଯେଉଁଠାରେ ଏକ ଚର୍ଚ୍ଚର ରେକ୍ଟର (ପୁରୋହିତ) ରୁହନ୍ତି
caller : one who has visited (ଯିଏ ପରିଦର୍ଶନ କରିଛନ୍ତି)
undefinable : vague (ଅସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ)
masculine habitation : the dwelling of men (ମନୁଷ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କର ବାସସ୍ଥାନ)
out of place : irrelevant (ଅପ୍ରାସଙ୍ଗିକ)
three years today : exactly three years ago (ଠିକ୍ ତିନି ବର୍ଷ ପୂର୍ବେ)
engulfed : covered over (ଆଚ୍ଛାଦିତ)
treacherous bog : a marsh having hidden dangers (ବିଶ୍ୱାସଘାତକ)
falteringly : in broken voice (ଭଙ୍ଗା ସ୍ୱରରେ)
spaniel : breed of dog with large ears which hang down (ସ୍ପାନିଏଲ୍)
dreadful : horrible (ଭୟଙ୍କର)
gave way : changed (ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତିତ)
moor : open and uncultivated land (ଖୋଲା ଏବଂ ଅଣସଂରକ୍ଷିତ ଜମି)
snipe : one kind of bird (ଏକ ପ୍ରକାର ପକ୍ଷୀ)
French window: a long window having two sashes hinged at sides and opening in the middle (ଫରାସୀ ୱିଣ୍ଡୋ)
tease : make fun of in a playful way (ଏକ ଖେଳାତ୍ମକ ଉପାୟରେ ପରିହାସ କର)
creepy : gloomy (ଉଦାସ)
got on her nerves : disturbed her (ତାଙ୍କୁ ବିଚଳିତ କଲା)
broke off : stopped suddenly (ହଠାତ୍ ଅଟକି ଗଲା)
shadder : shake (ହଲେଇବା)
bustled : moved busily (ବ୍ୟସ୍ତ ଭାବରେ ଗତି କଲା)

Think it out:

Question 1.
Why did Nuttel visit Mrs. Sappieton?
Answer:
Mr. Framton Nuttel was reeling under nervous break-down. He was ailing. The doctor advised him rest. For him change of place was the need of the hour. The doctor instructed him to get rid of mental excitement and violent physical exercise. Therefore, Framton Nuttel called on Mrs. Sappieton, a friend of his sister, with letters of introduction.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 The Open Window

Question 2.
What did the young lady say about her aunt’s tragedy to Nuttel?
Answer:
According to Vera, her aunt’s greatest tragedy happened just three years ago. It was a dreadful wet summer. Mrs. Sappleton’s husband and her two young brothers went off for their day’s shooting. They never came back. While crossing the moor to their favourite snipe-shotting ground, they were engulfed in the treacherous piece of wet, spongy ground. Their bodies could not be traced. The little spaniel was also lost with them. Her poor aunt always hoped that they would come back one day.

Unit – II

Gist:
Mrs. Sappleton talks cheerfully about her husband and her brothers. She is sure that her husband and her brothers will come home directly from shooting. She rattles on cheerfully about the shooting and the scarcity of birds. To Framton it is all purely horrible. He makes a vain endeavour to turn the talk on to a less ghastly topic. He is conscious of his hostess’s scant attention towards him. Her eyes are focused on the open window and the lawn beyond.

Framton announces that the doctors have advised him complete rest. He should be free from mental excitement and violent physical exercise. Mrs. Sappleton did not pay any heed to Framton’s words. Her voice changes at the last moment. It seems as if her husband and her two younger brothers were returning from a muddy grave. Framton shivers slightly and turns towards the niece. Vera is horrified. She is staring through the open window.

Framton is filled with nameless fear. He sees the three men with guns under their arms coming towards the house followed by a tired brown spaniel. Silently they come near the house. Wildly seizing his hat and stick, he runs out through the front door and the gate. Mrs. Sappleton thinks that Mr. Framton Nuttel is a very strange fellow. Vera again makes up a plausible story about his fear of dogs. Romance at short notice is Vera’s speciality.

Glossary:
briskly: quickly, actively (ତୀବ୍ର ଭାବରେ)
marshes: a tract of wet and soft land (ଓଦା ଏବଂ କୋମଳ ଜମିର ଏକ ଟ୍ରାକ୍ଟ)
mess: disorder (ବିଶୃଙ୍ଖଳା)
rattled on: spoke continuously and in a lively way (ନିରନ୍ତର ଏବଂ ଜୀବନ୍ତ କଥା ହେଲା)
to turn the talk: to change the talk (କଥାବାର୍ତ୍ତା ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ କରିବାକୁ)
desperate: vain (ବୃଥା)
ghastly: dreadful (ଭୟଭୀତ)
a fragment of her attention: Mrs. Sappleton was taking little notice of Framton Nuttel’s words (ଶ୍ରୀମତୀ ସାପଲେଟନ୍ ଫ୍ରାମଟନ୍ ନଟେଲଙ୍କ କଥା ଉପରେ ଅଳ୍ପ ଧ୍ୟାନ ଦେଉଥିଲେ)
tragic anniversary: the annual date of the sad event (ବିଷାଦମୟ ଘଟଣାର ବାର୍ଷିକ ତାରିଖ)
violent: (here) hard (ପ୍ରଚଣ୍ଡ)
delusion: false belief (ମିଥ୍ୟା ବିଶ୍ୱାସ)
prospects: the probabilities of gain (ଧନଲାଭର ସମ୍ଭାବନା ରହିଛି)
scarcity: shortage (ଅଭାବ)
straying: wandering (ଚଳଚଞ୍ଚଳ)
infirmities: diseases (ରୋଗ)
yawn: open the mouth as when bored (ପାଟିକୁ ଯେତିକି ଖୋଲନ୍ତୁ, ବୋର୍ ହେବା ସମୟରେ ସେତିକି ଖୋଲନ୍ତୁ)
dazed horror: fear which makes one incapable of thinking (ବିସ୍ମିତ ବିଭୀଷିକା)
swung: turned (ମୋଡ଼ା ଯାଇଥିବା)
hoarse: rough (ରୁକ୍ଷ)
chanted: sang (ସଙ୍ଗ୍)
grabbed at: took hastily (ତରବରିଆ ଭାବରେ)
gravel-drive: a private road paved with small pebbles (ଗ୍ରାଭେଲ୍-ଡ୍ରାଇଭ୍)
headlong retreat: hasty return (ତରବରିଆ ପ୍ରତ୍ୟାବର୍ତ୍ତନ)
imminent: ready to take place (ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ହୋଇ ରହିଥାନ୍ତି)
collision: clash (ମୁହାଁମୁହିଁ ହେବା)
mackintosh: a rain coat, so called after the name of the inventor Charles Macintosh (ମ୍ୟାକିନ୍ଟଶ)
bolted: dashed away (ଦୂରକୁ ଚାଲିଗଲା)
dashed off : ran quickly (ଶୀଘ୍ର ଦୌଡ଼ିବା)
ghost: the spirit of a dead person (ମୃତ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କ ଆତ୍ମା)
cemetery: a burial ground (ଏକ ସମାଧି ସ୍ଥଳ)
pariah dogs: stray unclaimed dogs (ଅଜଣା କୁକୁରଙ୍କ ଉପଦ୍ରବ)
snarling: growling (ବର୍ଦ୍ଧମାନ)

Think it out:

Question 1.
What did Mrs. Sappleton say about her husband and brothers to Mr. Nuttel?
Answer:
Mrs. Sappleton said that her husband and brothers would come home directly from shooting, and they always came in through the open window. They had been out for snipe in the marshes that day. She talked merrily about the shooting and the scarcity of birds, and the prospects for duck in the winter.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 The Open Window

Question 2.
How did Mr. Nuttel react to her?
Answer:
A man of nervous disposition as he was, Framton felt ill at ease to listen only to Mrs. Sappleton’s strange story of her husband and brothers. Vera had already told her the story of the open window. He knew that Mrs. Sappleton took little notice of him and her eyes were constantly directed towards the open window. As a result, Mrs. Sappleton’s story of her husband and brothers was purely horrible to him. He made a vain effort to switch over to other topic. It was an unfortunate coincidence that he had paid his visit on this tragic anniversary.

Question 3.
Why did Mr. Nuttel leave Mrs. Sappleton’s house in a hurry?
Answer:
The hunting party that comprised Mrs. Sappleton’s husband and her brothers and their spaniel really returned in the dim light of the afternoon. They were walking across the lawn towards the window. They all carried guns under their arms. One of them had a white coat hung over his shoulders. A tired brown spaniel closely followed the three figures. They neared the house silently. As soon as Nuttel saw them, he was horrified at the thought that they were ghosts of the dead. Therefore, he left Mrs. Sappleton’s house in a hurry.

Question 4.
How did Vera explain the cause of Nuttel’s sudden disappearance?
Answer:
When the hunting party and their spaniel really returned in the dim light of the afternoon, poor Nuttel was horrified at the thought that they were the ghosts of the dead and suddenly left that place. Vera calmly invented another story to explain Mrs. Nuttel’s sudden departure. She explained that the poor fellow was terribly afraid of dogs for he had once been chased by a group of stray dogs on the banks of the Ganges and he was forced to spend one whole night in a gravel.

Question 5.
How does Vera create romance at short notice in the story?
Answer:
Vera is capable of inventing stories from her own mind on any person or situation within a few seconds. When she knows that Mr. Nuttel is a stranger to the family, she invents a story on the open window of the house and narrates it to Mr. Framton Nuttel. That story makes Nuttel terrified. When Nuttel runs away from the house at the moment of return of Mrs. Sappleton’s husband and her two brothers considering them ghosts, Vera, justifies it by telling another story to Mrs. Sappleton. This proves that ‘romance at short notice’ is Vera’s speciality.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English The Open Window Important Questions and Answers

Question 1.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
“My aunt will be down presently, Mr. Nuttel,” said a very self-possessed young lady of fifteen; “in the meantime you must try and put up with me.”
Framton Nuttel endeavored to say the correct something which should duly flatter the niece of the moment without unduly discounting the aunt that was to come. Privately he doubted more than ever whether these formal visits on a succession of total strangers would do much towards helping the nerve cure which he was supposed to be undergoing.
“I know how it will be,” his sister had said when he was preparing to migrate to this rural retreat; “you will bury yourself down there and not speak to a living soul, and your nerves will be worse than ever from moping. I shall just give you letters of introduction to all the people I know there. Some of them, as far as I can remember, were quite nice.”
Framton wondered whether Mrs. Sappleton, the lady to whom he was presenting one of the letters of introduction came into the nice division.
“Do you know many of the people round here ?” asked the niece, when she judged that they had had sufficient silent communion.
“Hardly a soul,” said Framton. “My sister was staying here, at the rectory, you know, some four years ago, and she gave me letters of introduction to some of the people here.”
He made the last statement in a tone of distinct regret.
“Then you know practically nothing about my aunt ?” pursued the self possessed young lady.
“Only her name and address,” admitted the caller. He was wondering whether Mrs. Sappleton was in the married or widowed state. An undefinable something about the room seemed to suggest masculine habitation.
“Her great tragedy happened just three years ago,” said the child; “that would be since your sister’s time.”
“Her tragedy ?” asked Framton; somehow in this restful country spot tragedies seemed out of place.
“You may wonder why we keep that window wide open on an October afternoon,” said the niece, indicating a large French window that opened on to a lawn.
“It is quite warm for the time of the year,” said Framton; “but has that window got anything to do with the tragedy?”
“Out through that window, three years ago to a day, her husband and her two young brothers went off for their day’s shooting. They never came back. In crossing the moor to their favorite snipe-shooting ground they were all three engulfed in a treacherous piece of bog. It had been that dreadful wet summer, you know, and places that were safe in other years gave way suddenly without warning. Their bodies were never recovered. That was the dreadful part of it.” Here the child’s voice lost its self-possessed note and became flateringly human. “Poor aunt always thinks that they will come back someday, they and the little brown spaniel that was lost with them, and walk in at that window just as they used to do. That is why the window is kept open every evening till it is quite dusk. Poor dear aunt, she has often told me how they went out, her husband with his white waterproof coat over his arm, and Ronnie, her youngest brother, singing ‘Bertie, why do you bound?’ as he always did to tease her, because she said it got on her nerves. Do you know, sometimes on still, quiet evenings like this, I almost get a creepy feeling that they will all walk in through that window She broke off with a little shudder. It was a relief to Framton when the aunt bustled into the room with a whirl of apologies for being late in making her appearance.

Questions :
(i) What light does the extract throw on the character of Vera?
(ii) What do you know about Mrs. Sappleton as outlined in the extract?

Answers:
(i) The story, ‘The Open Window’ is built around Vera. She is young. She is fifteen. She is cool, confident and composed. She is a fascinating entertainer. She treats Framton Nuttel well. She is a picture of confidence. She handles a nervous person like Framton quite amicably. She has a flair for inventing plausibe stories. She sees the open window and quickly decides to tell him a story.
(ii) Mrs. Sappleton is Vera’s aunt. She is known to Nuttel’s sister. At the suggestion of his sister, he had called on Mrs. Sappleton, but her absence surprises him. He wonders whether Mrs. Sappleton is in the married state or the widowed state. According to Vera’s description, Mrs. Sappleton never sees the dark side of life. She is exceedingly optimistic. She is convinced that her husband and two brothers will come back one day. They had gone for shooting through the window three years ago and never came back. But still she has not given up hope. She has not lost her heart.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 The Open Window

Introducing the Author:
Saki was the pseudonym of Hector Hugo Munro. He was born in Burma, where his father was a police officer, but as his mother died when he was still an infant, he was brought up by his aunts in England where he was educated. At 23 he became an officer in the Burma Police, but returned to England and began working as a journalist. He assumed the name ‘Saki’, the name of the cup-bearer in Omar Rubaiyat and began to write novels and short stories under this pen name. It is his short stories that have earned him his reputation as a writer. They are published in four volumes – Reginald, Reginald in Russia, The Chronicles of Clovis, Beasts and Super-beasts. In 1914 he joined the army and fought for his country. He was killed in action in 1916 in France shot through the head while resting in a narrow crater and thus joined the list of great English writers who lost their lives in the First World War.

About the Story:
A self-possessed young lady of fifteen receives a nervous young man called Nuttel in the short absence of her aunt. After ascertaining that the young man knows nothing about her aunt, the young lady coolly invents the story of her aunt’s husband and her brother’s death in a spine-hunting expedition and her aunt’s belief that they will come in through the open window. Mr. Nuttel listens to the story with rapt attention. The young lady also invents another story to explain Mr. Nuttel’s sudden departure.

Summary:
Vera cool, confident, composed young lady of fifteen receives a nervous young man called Nuttel in the short absence of her aunt. He is in need of rest and as a result of over-exertion, he visits the house of Mrs. Sappleton, a friend of his sister. Vera finds that Mr. Nuttel is a stranger and knows very little about Mrs. Sappleton’s family. She understands his feelings well and gives him an excellent company. She entertains Mr. Nuttel by inventing a story.

Vera sees the open window and quickly decides to tell him a story about it. She tells him that it is the anniversary of that dreadful day when her aunt’s husband and her two young brothers had died. They had gone for their day’s shooting. They were engulfed in a treacherous piece of bog. They never came back. It had been the dreadful wet summer. Their bodies were never recovered. Here Vera’s voice lost its confident note and trembled with human emotion. Her aunt often told how they went out, her husband with his white water-proof coat over his arm, and Ronnie her youngest brother.

Vera stops suddenly in the middle of her speech at the sight of her aunt Mrs. Sappleton. She enters the room with a whirl of apologies, for being late. Her presence is a relief to Framton. Mrs. Sappleton expects them not to mind the open window. She says briskly that her husband and brothers will come back home directly from shooting, and they always come in this way. They have been out for birds in the marshes that day. There is no end to her lively talk about the shooting, the scarcity of birds, and the prospects for duck in the winter. To Mr. Framton Nuttel, it is all purely horrible to listen. He makes a vain effort to change the topic. He feels that his hostess is taking a little notice of him. Instead, her eyes are constantly directed towards the open window. It is an unfortunate coincidence that he has called on her on this tragic anniversary.

He had come there only on the advice of the doctor. All on a sudden, Mrs. Sappleton becomes alert. The hunting party and their spaniel really return in the dim light of the afternoon. Nuttel is horrified at the thought that they are the ghosts of the dead and he bolts away in an unceremonious hurry. And the young lady invents another story to explain Mr. Nuttel’s sudden departure. The poor fellow is terribly afraid of dogs for he had been once chased by a group of stray dogs on the banks of the Ganges and he was forced to spend one whole night in a grave. Romance at short notice is Vera’s speciality.

ସାରାଂଶ :

ଶାନ୍ତ ସ୍ଵଭାବବିଶିଷ୍ଟ ଓ ଆତ୍ମପ୍ରତ୍ୟୟପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ତରୁଣୀ ହେଉଛି ଭେରା । ତା’ର ବୟସ ହେଉଛି ମାତ୍ର ୧୫ ବର୍ଷ । ଥରେ ତାଙ୍କ ଖୁଡ଼ୀ ଶ୍ରୀମତୀ ସାପଲ୍ଟଟନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଅନୁପସ୍ଥିତିରେ ମି. ନ୍ୟୁଟେଲ୍ ନାମକ ଜଣେ ଯୁବକ ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଶ୍ରାନ୍ତକ୍ଲାନ୍ତ ହୋଇ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନେବା ଉଦ୍ଦେଶ୍ୟରେ ତାଙ୍କ ଘରେ ଆସି ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ଭଉଣୀ ଶ୍ରୀମତୀ ସାପଲ୍ଟଟନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ସହ ପୂର୍ବରୁ ପରିଚିତ । ଉଭୟଙ୍କ ଭିତରେ ଘନିଷ୍ଠତା ମଧ୍ୟ ଅଛି । ଭେରା ଜାଣିବାକୁ ପାଇଛି, ମି. ନ୍ୟୁଟେଲ ଜଣେ ଅପରିଚିତ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି । ଶ୍ରୀମତୀ ସାପଲ୍ଟନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ପରିବାର ବିଷୟରେ ସେ ବିଶେଷ କିଛି ଜାଣନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ତାଙ୍କର ବିଶ୍ରାମ ଦରକାର । ତେଣୁ ଭଉଣୀଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶକ୍ରମେ ସେ ଶ୍ରୀମତୀ ସାପଲ୍ଟନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଗ୍ରାମ୍ୟ-ଗୃହରେ କେବଳ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନେବାକୁ ଆସିଛନ୍ତି । ମି. ନ୍ୟୁଟେଲ୍‌ଙ୍କ ମନର ଅବସ୍ଥା ଭଲ ଭାବରେ ଜାଣିପାରି ସେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଘରେ ଆଶ୍ରୟ ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି ଓ ନିଜର ସାନିଧ୍ୟ ଦେଇ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଆପ୍ୟାୟିତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ମଧ୍ୟ ମନରୁ ଗୋଟାଏ କାହାଣୀ ଆବିଷ୍କାର କରି ତାଙ୍କୁ ଶୁଣାଇଛନ୍ତି ।

ଯେଉଁ କକ୍ଷରେ ସେମାନେ ଆଳାପରତ, ତାହାର ଗୋଟାଏ ଝରକା ଖୋଲା ରହିଛି। ସେହି ଖୋଲା ଝରକା ବିଷୟରେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଗୋଟାଏ କାହାଣୀ ଶୁଣାଇଦେବାକୁ ଭେରା ମନସ୍ଥ କରିଛି । କାହାଣୀଟିର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିବାକୁ ଯାଇ ସେ କହିଛି – ‘‘ଆଜି ହେଉଛି ସେହି ଭୟାବହ ଦିନର ଏକବର୍ଷ ପୂର୍ତ୍ତି । ଠିକ୍ ଆଜିର ଦିନରେ ମୋର ଖୁଡ଼ୀଙ୍କର ସ୍ଵାମୀ ଓ ତାଙ୍କର ଦୁଇଜଣ ତରୁଣ ଭାଇଙ୍କର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଘଟିଥିଲା । ସେମାନେ ଶିକାର କରିବାକୁ ଯାଇଥିଲେ । ଜଙ୍ଗଲ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଗୋଟାଏ କାଦୁଆ ସନ୍ତସନ୍ତିଆ ସ୍ଥାନ ଥିଲା । ସେଥିରେ ପୂରି ରହିଥିଲା ତରଳ ପଙ୍କ । ଉପରୁ ତାହାର କୌଣସି ସୂଚନା ପଙ୍କ ଭିତରେ ଡୁବିଯାଇ ଅଦୃଶ୍ୟ ହୋଇଯାଉଥିଲା । ସେହି ପଙ୍କ ଭିତରେ ସେହି ଶିକାରୀ ଦଳ ମଧ୍ୟ ସମାଧି ନେଇଥିଲେ । ତା’ ପରଠାରୁ ସେମାନେ ଆଉ ଫେରି ନାହାନ୍ତି । ଏହା ଥିଲା ଏକ ଭୟାବହ ଆର୍ଦ୍ର ଗ୍ରୀଷ୍ମକାଳର ଘଟଣା । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ମୃତଦେହକୁ ମଧ୍ଯ କୌଣସି ଉପାୟରେ ସେହି ଗର୍ଭରୁ ବାହାର କରାଯାଇ ପାରିନଥିଲା ।’’ ଏତିକି କହି ଭେରାର କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵରରୁ ହଜିଯାଇଛି ଆତ୍ମପ୍ରତ୍ୟୟର ଚିହ୍ନ – ତାହା ମାନବିକ କୋମଳ ଭାବାବେଗରେ କମ୍ପିତ ହୋଇଉଠିଛି । ଭେରା ତା’ ଖୁଡ଼ୀଙ୍କ ମୁହଁରୁ ଶୁଣିଛି, ଶିକାର କରିବାକୁ ଗଲାଦିନ ତା’ ସ୍ଵାମୀ ଅସ୍ତ୍ରଶସ୍ତ୍ରରେ ସଜ୍ଜିତ ଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କ ସାନକକା ପିନ୍ଧିଥିଲେ ଧଳାରଙ୍ଗର ୱାଟର୍ ପ୍ରୁଫ୍-କନାର କୋଟ୍ ।

ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନାର ମଝିରେ ହଠାତ୍‌ ଭେରା ଅଟକି ଯାଇଛି । କାରଣ ତା’ ଖୁଡ଼ୀ ଶ୍ରୀମତୀ ସାପଲ୍ଟଟନ୍ ଠିକ୍ ସେତିକିବେଳେ ସେଠାରେ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି । ବିଳମ୍ବ ହୋଇଥିବାରୁ ନିଜର ତ୍ରୁଟି ପାଇଁ ବହୁ କ୍ଷମାଭିକ୍ଷା କରି ସେ କକ୍ଷ ମଧ୍ୟକୁ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କର ଉପସ୍ଥିତି ମି. ଫ୍ରାଫ୍‌ଟନ୍‌ ନ୍ୟୁଟେଲ୍‌ଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଆଶ୍ବସ୍ତିର କାରଣ ହୋଇଛି । ଉନ୍ମୁକ୍ତ ବାତାୟନ ବିଷୟରେ ସଚେତନ ନ ହେବାକୁ ସେ ଦୁଇଜଣଙ୍କୁ ଅନୁରୋଧ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଏକ ସୂଚନା ଦେଇ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି, ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ଵାମୀ ଓ ଦୁଇଭାଇ ଏହି ଝରକା ଦେଇ ସର୍ବଦା ଶିକାର କରିବାକୁ ଯାଆନ୍ତି ଓ ସେହିବାଟେ ମଧ୍ଯ ଫେରି ଆସନ୍ତି । ଏଣୁ ଶିକାର ପରେ ସେମାନେ ସେହି ଝରକାବାଟେ ପ୍ରତ୍ୟାବର୍ତ୍ତନ କରିବେ ବୋଲି ସେ ତାକୁ ଉନ୍ମୁକ୍ତ ରଖୁଛନ୍ତି । ଆଜି ମଧ୍ୟ ସେମାନେ ଜଳପୂର୍ଣ ନିମ୍ନଭୂମିରେ ପକ୍ଷୀ ଶିକାର କରିବାକୁ ଯାଇଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କର ଗପର ଯେପରି ଅନ୍ତ ନାହିଁ । ସେ ଶିକାର, ପକ୍ଷୀମାନଙ୍କର ସ୍ଵଚ୍ଛତା ଏବଂ ଜଳାଶୟ ଭୂମିରେ ବତକ ମିଳିବାର ଉଜ୍ଜଳ ସମ୍ଭାବନା ବିଷୟରେ ଗଳ୍ପ କରି ଚାଲିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ସେଗୁଡ଼ା ଶୁଣିବାକୁ ମି. ନ୍ୟୁଟେଲ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ଭଲ ଲାଗୁନଥାଏ। କାରଣ ସେ ସବୁଥରେ ଭରି ରହିଛି ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭୟାବହ ଚିତ୍ର । ଗଳ୍ପର ବିଷୟବସ୍ତୁକୁ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତିତ କରିଦେବାପାଇଁ ସେ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ମାତ୍ର ତାଙ୍କର ଉଦ୍ୟମ ବ୍ୟର୍ଥ ଧାରଣା ତାଙ୍କ ମନରେ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୋଇଛି । ଏହା ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତେ ତାଙ୍କର ଆଖ୍ ସିଧାସଳଖ ବାରମ୍ବାର ସେହି ଖୋଲା ଝରକା ଉପରେ ବୁଲିଆସୁଛି । ସେହି ଦୁଃଖଦ ଘଟଣାର ବର୍ଷ-ପୂର୍ତ୍ତି ଦିନରେ ସେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ସାକ୍ଷାତ କରିବା ଘଟଣାକୁ ଏକ ଦୁର୍ଭାଗ୍ୟଜନକ ଆକସ୍ମିକ ଯୋଗସୂତ୍ର ବୋଲି ମନରେ ଭାବୁଥାଆନ୍ତି । କେବଳ ଡାକ୍ତରଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶକ୍ରମେ ଜଳବାୟୁର ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ପାଇଁ ତାଙ୍କର ସେ ସ୍ଥାନକୁ ଆଗମନ ହୋଇଥିଲା । ତା’ ବ୍ୟତୀତ, ଏଠାକୁ ଆଗମନର ଅନ୍ୟ କୌଣସି କାରଣ ହିଁ ନ ଥିଲା ।

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 The Open Window

ହଠାତ୍ ଶ୍ରୀମତୀ ସାପଲ୍ଟଟନ୍‌ ସତର୍କ ହୋଇଗଲେ । କାରଣ ସେ ଦେଖିବାକୁ ପାଇଲେ, ଅପରାହ୍ନର ସେହି ମ୍ଳାନ ଆଲୋକରେ ଶିକାରୀଦଳ ତାଙ୍କ ଶିକାରୀ କୁକୁର ସହିତ ଫେରି ଆସିଛନ୍ତି । ଅଳ୍ପ ସମୟ ଭିତରେ ସେମାନେ ସେହି ମୁକ୍ତ ବାତାୟନ ଦେଇ କକ୍ଷ ଭିତରେ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରିବେ । ମି. ନ୍ୟୁଟେଲ୍ ତାହା ଶୁଣି ଭୟଭୀତ ହୋଇଗଲେ । କାରଣ ତାଙ୍କ ଆଖୁରେ ସେମାନେ ଥିଲେ ମୃତପ୍ରାଣୀମାନଙ୍କର ଭୂତ । ଏଣୁ ସେ କୌଣସି ଲୌକିକତା ରକ୍ଷା ନ କରି ଉନ୍ମାଦଙ୍କ ପରି ସେହି କକ୍ଷରୁ ଝଡ଼ ବେଗରେ ନିଶ୍ରାନ୍ତ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ମି. ନ୍ୟୁଟେଲ୍‌ଙ୍କ ସେହି ଆଶୁ ପ୍ରସ୍ଥାନର କାରଣ ଦର୍ଶାଇବାକୁ ଯାଇ ଭେରା ଆଉ ଗୋଟିଏ ନୂତନ କାହାଣୀ ସଙ୍ଗେ ସଙ୍ଗେ ଆବିଷ୍କାର କରି ଶ୍ରୀମତୀ ସାପଲ୍ଟଟନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ଶୁଣାଇଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ମତରେ, ବିଚାରା ମି. ନ୍ୟୁଟେଲ୍ କୁକୁରମାନଙ୍କୁ ଭୀଷଣ ଭୟ କରନ୍ତି । କାରଣ ଏକଦା ଦଳେ ବୁଲାକୁକୁର ତାଙ୍କୁ ଗଙ୍ଗା କୂଳକୁ ତଡ଼ିନେଇ ଯାଇଥିଲେ । ସେତେବେଳେ ରାତ୍ରି ସମୟ । ବିଚରା ନ୍ୟୁଟେଲ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ଗୋଟାଏ କବର ଭିତରେ ଲୁଚିରହି ସାରାରାତି ବିତାଇବାକୁ ପଡ଼ିଥିଲା ।

Read More:

Childhood Question Answer Class 11 Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 5 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood Question Answers CHSE Odisha

Childhood Class 11 Questions and Answers

Unit – I

Gist :
Going down the memory lane, Nehru states that his childhood was a dull and protective one. He grow up in an environment where his cousins often talked about arrogant and humiliating manners of the English people towards Indians and the latter’s duty to tolerate it. Besides, they discussed numerous facts connected with the difference between the rulers and the ruled. The author failed to understand anything. In spite of killing an Indian, an Englishman was declared innocent by a jury that comprised his own countrymen. Even the most crowded railway compartment were reserved for the English people. On the other hand, Indians were deprived of getting a seat, although they remained empty. Reservation was avilable for the former so far as benches and chairs in the public parks were concerned. Strangely enough, an Englishman was entitled to possess an unreserved compartment. As a result, the author developed anger towards the foreign rulers of his country. An Indian’s aggressive attack gladdened him. The way one of his cousins treated an Englishman and more frequently with Europeans and Asians is a case in point. Quarrels with them were common in the course of railway journeys in particular. Despite his angry feelings towards the foreign rulers, Nehru had no such feeling against individual Englishmen.

Glossary :
related: connected (ସଂଯୁକ୍ତ)
sheltered : protected (ସୁରକ୍ଷିତ)
uneventful : dull (କୁଣ୍ଠିତ)
overbearing : arrogant, proud (ଅହଂକାରୀ, ଗର୍ବୀ)
Eurasians : Europeans and Asians (ଇଉରୋପୀୟ ଓ ଏସୀୟ)
Instances: cases (ମାମଲା)
conflicts : difference (ପାର୍ଥକ୍ୟ)
acquitted : not found guilty (ଦୋଷୀ ସାବ୍ୟସ୍ତ ହୋଇନାହିଁ )
filled with : full of (ପୂର୍ଣ)
resentment : anger (କ୍ରୋଧ)
alien : foreigner (ବିଦେଶୀ)
infrequently : occasionally (ବେଳେବେଳେ)
encounters : meeting (ସଭା)
pick : start (ଆରମ୍ଭ କର)
oneness : unity (ଏକତ୍ଵ ଭାବ; ଏକତା)
offensive : rude (ଅଭଦ୍ର)
resent: hate (ଘୃଣା)
in my heart : sincerely (ଆନ୍ତରିକତାର ସହିତ)

Think it out:

Question 1.
Why did Nehru resent the behaviour of Englishmen in general in India?
Answer:
The English people treated Indians with disdain and arrogance. In spite of killing an Indian, they were declared innocent by a jury of their own countrymen. Reservations in railway trains, were meant only for English people, however crowded they might be. Indian people were deprived of travelling in them, in spite of remaining empty. Seats even in unreserved compartment were not allotted to them, but to an Englishman. Reservation concerning benches and chairs in public parks was meant for EuropeAnswer: His cousins talked about these facts and he listened to them as a child. Therefore, Nehru resented the behaviour of Englishmen in general in India.

Question 2.
How did he feel about the individual Englishman in India?
Answer:
In spite of resentment against the presence and unjust behaviour of the British government, Nehru didn’t have any feeling of animosity against individual Englishmen. English Governess took care of Nehru. At time he saw, the presence of English friends of his father’s calling on him. He rather heartily admired the English.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood

Unit -II

Gist :
Nehru recollects how their house echoed with his father’s roaring laughter that became famous in Allahabad. It happened when he was in a relaxing mood after the friends left his house. Sometimes curiosity led the writer to peep and understand the conversations of these great people. If he was seen doing so, he forcibly taken to the room. Fear seized him. His father made him sit on his knee for a while. Once he caught sight of his father and his friends drink whisky. He rushed to his mother, horrorstricken and told her that his father was drinking blood. The author deeply loved his father. To him, he was the epitome of strength and courage and cleverness, eclipsing all other men. The author had witnessed his father losing his temper at servants and others. To him, his father seemed to be ferocious at that time. The way he treated a servant made him tremble in fear, blended sometimes with anger. Nevertheless, his father was endowed with a sense of humour, a strong will and self-control. When he became old, his devastating temper abated in a great measure.

Glossary:
resound : echo (ଇକୋ)
Tremendous : profound (ବିରାଟ)
peep: Look quickly and furtively (ଶୀଘ୍ର ଏବଂ ଚତୁରତାର ସହ ଦେଖ)
embodiment: a typical living example (ଏକ ସାଧାରଣ ଜୀବନ୍ତ ଉଦାହରଣ)
treasure (v) : to keep something as extremely valuable (ଧନ)
shivered : trembled (ଥରି ଉଠିଲା)
fright : fear (ଭୟ)
iron : very strong (ବହୁତ ଶକ୍ତିଶାଳୀ)
indulge in : to do something that one likes (କିଛି କରିବାକୁ ଯାହା ପସନ୍ଦ କରେ)

Think it out :

Question 1.
How did Nehru’s father spend his evenings in Allahabad?
Answer:
Nehru’s father usually spent his evenings in the midst of his friends in his house. He relaxed with them after the day’s stress. The house would echo with his roaring laughter. His laugh carved out a name for itself in Allahaband. Nehru’s father
enjoyed drinking whisky with his friends.

Question 2.
How does Nehru express his admiration for his father?
Answer:
Nehru admires his father profusely. To him, his father was the epitome of strength, courage and cleverness. He was superior to all in these respects. He cherished the hope that he would be like him in future. In spite of possessing devastating temper, his father possessed a strong sense of humour and a determined will. With the growth of age, his father’s temper abated.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood

Unit -III

Gist :
Nehru remembers how he felt a prey to his father’s terrible ill-temper, when he was about five or six. One day he greedily looked at two fountain-pens on his father’s office table. Debating with himself that his father would not need both of them at the same time and this prompted him to take one. Later a mighty search for it was on. Nehru grew panicky at his guilt, but he did not confess it. They found out the pen. The author’s wrong deed came to light before everybody. The author was given a terrible thrashing. He wilted under severe pain and utter shame. Mother was the source of solace to him at that’moment, but he had not any grumbling for his father for inflicting punishment on him. His admiration and affection for him remained as strong as ever, but fear was always there. He never feared his mother, because she would always approved him for anything he did. Because of her overwhelming love for him, Nehru tried to influence her a bit. He confided everything to his mother, but never to his father. He praised his mother’s beauty and loved her astonishingly small and beautiful hands. Nehru’s mother hailed from Kashmir.

Glossary :
recollections : memory (ସ୍ମୃତି)
victim : prey (ଶିକାର)
mighty : massive (ବିରାଟ)
got frightened : got panicky (ଭୟଭୀତ ହେଲା)
confess : admit (ସ୍ୱୀକାର କର)
proclaim (v) : declare (ଘୋଷଣା କର)
mortification : shame (ଲଜ୍ଜା)
disgrace : dishonour (ଅପମାନ)
quivering : trembling (କମ୍ପିତ)
aching : injured (ଆହତ)
ill-will : bad intention (ଖରାପ ଉଦ୍ଦେଶ୍ୟ)
admiration : praise (ପ୍ରଶଂସା)
condone : approve anything (କ୍ଷମା କରିବା)
indiscriminating : overwhelming (ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ)
confide : have confidence (ଆତ୍ମବିଶ୍ୱାସ ରଖନ୍ତୁ)
petite : small, thin, attractive (ଛୋଟ, ପତଳା, ଆକର୍ଷଣୀୟ)
dominate : influence (ପ୍ରଭାବ)
amazingly : astonishingly (ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ୟ୍ୟଜନକ ଭାବେ)

Think it out

Question 1.
Narrate briefly how Nehru became a victim of his father’s temper. What was the effect of this incident on him?
Answer:
When he was about five or six, Nehru caught sight of two fountain-pens on his father’s office table and looked at them greedily. He debated with himself if his father would use both at the same time. So he took one of them, Later his family made a massive search for the lost pen. Nehru got panicky, but didn’t admit his guilt. The pen was found out. Father burst into anger and inflinced a severe blow on him. Nehru suffered pain and shame. Mother applied various creams and ointments to his aching and trembling body.

Question 2.
What impression of Nehru’s mother do you get from this unit?
Answer:
This unit presents Nehru’s mother in a bright light. She was a forgiving woman. She approved everything Nehru did in his childhood, because of her abundant and overwhelming love for him. He told everything to his mother, as she seemed closer to him. Nehru’s mbther was thin, short and attractive. He praised her beauty and loved her astonishingly small and beautiful hands and feet. Nehru’s mother hailed from Kashmir.

Unit -IV

Gist :
The author cherishes the memory of his father’s Munshi Mubarak Ali, who hailed from a rich family of Badaun that had met with ruin and partial destruction as a result of the Rebellion of 1857 and the English troops respectively. This tragedy made Mubarak gentle and patient with everybody and with children in particular. In him, Nehru found a safe shelter in his moments of sorrow or trouble. In Nehru’s childhood, he seemed to be a picture of very ancient and full of knowledge of the past. Mubarak was a great story-teller. When Nehru grew up, his trustworthy Mubarak Ali was no more. He listened to the stories from the Ramayana and the Mahabharata narrated by his mother and aunt and this contributed to Nehru’s knowledge of Indian folkfore and mythology during his childhood.

Glossary:
confidant: trusted person (ବିଶ୍ୱସ୍ତ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି)
well-to-do : rich (ଧନୀ)
exterminate (v) : destroy (ବିନାଶ କର)
affliction : suffering (ଦୁଃଖ କଷ୍ଟ)
forbearing : patient ରୋଗୀ
haven : safe place (ନିରାପଦ ସ୍ଥାନ)
refuge : shelter (ଆଶ୍ରୟସ୍ଥଳୀ)
ancient : old (ପୁରାତନ)
lore : knowledge (ଜ୍ଞାନ)
snuggle up : get closer (ନିକଟତର ହେବା)
innumerable : countless (ଅଗଣିତ)
Arabian Nights : Thousand One Night’s Tale of the Arabian Nights (ଥାଉଜେଣ୍ଡ ବାନ ନାଇଟ୍ସ ଟେଲ ଅଫ ଦ ଆରବିଆନ୍ ନାଇଟ୍ସ)
precious : valuable (ମୂଲ୍ୟବାନ)
possession : treasure (ରତ୍ନଭଣ୍ଡାର)
inexhaustible : never-ending (ଚିରନ୍ତନ)

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood

Think it out :

Question 1.
How does Nehru cherish the memory of Mubarak Ali?
Answer:
Mubarak Ali, his father’s Munshi, and Nehru’s one of the early trustworthy persons, came from a rich family. Unfortunately, the Rebellion of 1857 ruined his family and the English troops had partially destroyed it. In spite of great suffering, Mubarak never lost his heart. This tragedy made him gentle and patient with everybody. He was a source of consolation to Nehru’s trouble. He was a remarkable story-teller and the narrator of the painful happenings in 1857 and 58. When Nehfu grew up, Mubarak was no more.

Question 2.
How did Nehru acquire the knowledge of Indian folklore and mythology during his childhood?
Answer:
Nehru was fortunate to listen to stories from the old Hindu mythology during his childhood. Besides, he lent his years to the epics such as, the Ramayana and the Mahabharata. His mother and aunt always narrated these stories to him. Nehru’s aunt, the widow of Pandit Nand Lai, possessed a vast knowledge of old indian books. She knew stories that knew no end. In this way, Nehru acquired the knowledge of Indian folklore and mythology during his childhood.

Unit -V

Gist :
Nehru did not have clear ideas of religion during his childhood. Father and his older cousins dealt with it very lightly. Nehru rather enjoyed various religious ceremonies performed by the women of the family. Sometimes he went to the Ganges for a dip with his mother. Sometimes they visited temples in Allahabad and so on. But all this did not greatly influence him. Nehru goes back to his childhood days when festivals such as, the Holi, the Divali, the Janamsthami were celebrated with pomp and grandeur. The Muslims also celebrated the Mohurrum. The two Id days found their Munshiji in the big mosque for prayers. He was elegantly dressed. The author was nicely treated in his house. Most of the other Hindus did not observe some special celebrations which were important for the Nehru’s family and other Kashmiris. The Naoraz is a case in point. All of them put on new dresses and the young people were given small amounts of money as tips.

Glossary:
hazy : not clear (ଅସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ)
notions : ideas (ବିଚାର)
casual : temporary (ଅସ୍ଥାୟୀ)
revelry : noisy fun, merrymaking (ହୋ-ହଲ୍ଲା ମଜା, ହୁଳହୁଳି)
squirt : sprinkle (ସିଞ୍ଚନ କରିବା)
lit up : lighted (ଆଲୋକିତ)
conquest : victory (ବିଜୟ)
assembled : gathered (ଏକତ୍ରୀତ)
attire : dress (ବେଶଭୂଷା)
dainties : tasty food (ସୁସ୍ୱାଦୁ ଖାଦ୍ୟ)
tips : to give a small amount of money (ଅଳ୍ପ କିଛି ଟଙ୍କା ଦେବା ପାଇଁ)

Think it out:

Question 1.
How does Nehru recall the religious atmosphere in his home during his childhood?
Answer:
Nehru had hazy ideas of religion during his childhood. Father and his older cousins treated the matter in a lighter vein. Nevertheless, some sort of religious atmosphere prevailed in his family. The women of the family took part in various ceremonies and rituals from time to time. Nehru rather enjoyed it, yet he tried to take a leaf out of the casual attitude of the grown-up men of the family. Sometimes, he go to the Ganges with his mother or aunt for a dip and visited temples in Allahabad or Benares.

Question 2.
How did Nehru family observe various festivals when he was a child?
Answer:
Nehru’s family observed various festivals such as, the Holi, the Divali, the festival of light, the Janamsthami, the Dasehra and Ram Lila, Rakshabandhan, Bhayya Duj and the Naoroz in a very enthusiastic manner. Festivity was in the air, during the Holi and the Divali. They all observed the Holi by sprinkling water at each other and the Divali by lighting their houses with thousands of dim light in earthen cups. The tableaux and processions connected with the Dusehra and Ram Lila attracted multitude of people.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood

Unit -VI

Gist:
Nehru had great fascination for his birthdays. He enjoyed them to his heart’s content during his childhood. He was the focus of these particular days. Early in the morning he was weighed in a very big balance against some bags packed with wheat and other articles. Then they were given away among the poor. Nehru was clad in clothes. He received gifts. Later, a party took place on the occasion. He felt the central figure of his birthday ceremony. His complaint against this occasion that it did not come all the time. Of course, he tried to revolt for more continuous birthdays. Once he accompanied the whole family went to a distant town to attend a marriage. The journeys were quite enjoyable. The marriage house was packed with many families and as a result, he never felt lonely. These occasions filled all the children’ with great joy.

Glossary:
array: put on a ceremonial dress (ଆନୁଷ୍ଠାନିକ ପୋଷାକ ପରିଧାନ କରନ୍ତୁ)
grievance: complaint (ଅଭିୟୋଗ)
agitation: revolt (ବିଦ୍ରୋହ କରିବା)
advancing: growing (କ୍ରମବର୍ଦ୍ଧିଷ୍ଣୁ)
journeyed: travelled (ଯାତ୍ରା କଲେ)
numerous: many (ଅନେକ)
our … mischief (ଆମର) : Nehru and other children enjoyed playing and doing mischief to the brim

Think it out:

Question 1.
How did Nehru enjoy his birthdays during his childhood?
Answer:
Nehru enjoyed his birthdays to his heart’s content during his childhood. He played the most important part in his birth anniversary. He was full of excitement that day. Early in the morning he was weighed in a very big balance against some bags packed with wheat and other articles and they were given away to the poor. He was clad in new clothes and received gifts. His family hosted a party in the evening.

Question 2.
What was his grievane against this occasion?
Answer:
Nehru’s main grievance against his birthdays during his childhood that they did not come frequently. They occurred so rarely. Of course, he tried to start a revolt for more frequent birthdays. At that time, he was not aware of one stark truth that birthdays signalled the growth of ag

Unit – VII

Gist :
Nehru hits at the extravagant ceremonies in India. The rich and the poor spend lavishly on marriage. It is a mere waste. As a result, they are worthy of blame. Their vulgar show lacks artistic and aesthetic value. The middle classes are most affected. The poor do not mind spending carelessly, they incur heavy loans from the money lenders. Their social customs drive them to a quagmire of poverty. Of course, the poor lead terribly dull and boring lives. An occasional marriage celebration brings them a sort of happiness. In it, they find themselves in a world where life’s toil and tiredness do not exist.

These occasions are a source of consolation in thier miserable existence. Here they laugh and make merry. Nehru wants them to give up such show at any cost. However, he is sympathetic to the poor with regard to their pompous wedding ceremonies. He holds the same attitude towards the middle classes. These marriages make them united socially in a great measure. The poor and middle class people meet their distant relations and old friends after a long time. Vastness of India’s size deprives them of being together so easily. Therefore marriage celebrations have gained popularity.

Glossary:
condemnation : blame (ଦୋଷ ଦେବା)
extravagant : spending a lot of money (ପ୍ରଚୁର ଅର୍ଥ ବ୍ୟୟ କରି ଚଳୁଛନ୍ତି)
display : show (ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶନ କରିବା)
aesthetic: showing artistic taste (କଳାତ୍ମକ ରୁଚି ଦେଖାଇବା)
burdensome: hard to bear (ସହିବାକୁ କଷ୍ଟ ହୁଏ)
monotonous : boring (ଅବଶୋଷଣ)
toil: hard work (କଠିନ ପରିଶ୍ରମ)
refuge: shelter (ଆଶ୍ରୟସ୍ଥଳୀ)
domesticity: family life (ପାରିବାରିକ ଜୀବନ)
prosaic: uninteresting (ଅନାସକ୍ତ)
lessen: reduce (ହ୍ରାସ କରିବା)
rival: opponent (ପ୍ରତିଦ୍ୱନ୍ଦ୍ୱୀ)

Think it out:

Question 1.
How did Nehru enjoy himself when his family visited relatives living in distant towns to take part in wedding ceremonies?
Answer:
Not necessary. (This unit does not contain the answer.)

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood

Question 2.
How does Nehru view customs of Indian marriages?
Answer:
Nehru’s view on customs of Indian marriages is critical out and out. The rich and the poor, in his opinion, are worthy of blame because of their wasteful and pompous show. They spend a lot of money on marriage ceremonies. Besides, waste, they sometimes seems to be untasteful that lacks artistic value of any sort. It is indeed painful.

Question 3.
Why is he sympathetic to the poor with regard to their extravagant wedding ceremonies?
Answer:
In spite of their extravagant display, the poor’ evoke Nehru’s sympathy. It is true that their poverty is attributed to their social customs. Their life is excessively dull and boring. An occasional marriage brings cheers to their lives. They feast, laugh and make merry on these occasions. They get a respite from their dreary domestic work and hard toil.

Question 4.
What is Nehru’s observation on the brighter side of wasteful marriage ceremonies?
Answer:
Nehru sees the brighter side of wasteful marriage ceremonies. These marriages pave the way for social unions. As a result, distant relations and old friends got a chance to meet each other after a long gap. It is difficult for friends to meet and for many to meet at the same times is more difficult if one takes India’s vast size into account.

Unit – VIII

Gist:
Nehru focusses on the status of Kashmiri women in the society. They never adopted purdah system. They adopted it partially in relation to non-Kashmiris. Their social status was marked by the greater freedom they enjoyed in the society then many others in North India. Kashmiri feats and ceremonies showed a sign of their togetherness. Of course the boys and girls lacked the freedom of modern West. In this way the author’s early life passed. At times his family quarrels reached a dangerous pitch. His father got angry. When these hapenings caught his attention, Nehru felt very sad.

Father’s interference sent shock waves down their spins. The little incident of his childhood lingers in memory. At the age of seven or eight, riding was a daily routine for him. A sawar from a cavalry unit always accompanied him. One evening Nehru fell down and as a result his small horse, a good-looking animal, partly Arab, came back alone to his home. At that time his father \vas hosting a tennis party. A great shocked feeling ran through all and all the party led by his father went in search of him. All kinds of vehicles were pressed into action. They met Nehru on the way and he was given a special treatment.

Glossary:
seclusion : isolation (ବିଚ୍ଛିନ୍ନତା)
prevailing : existing (ପ୍ରଚଳିତ)
inevitable : unavoidable (ଅପରିହାର୍ୟ୍ୟ)
squabble : quarrel (ବାଦବିବାଦ)
assumed unusual proportions : reached a high pitch (ଏକ ଉଚ୍ଚ ପିଚ୍ରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଥିଲେ)
reached…..ears : Nehru’s father heard (ଶୁଣିଲେ ନେହେରୁଙ୍କ ବାପା)
disagreebale : unpleasant (ଅରୁଚିକର)
intervention : interference (ହସ୍ତକ୍ଷେପ)
cavalry (ଅଶ୍ୱାରୋହୀ ବାହିନୀ) : in the past, the post of an army consisting of soldiers who rode horses
pony : a small horse (ଏକ ଛୋଟ ଘୋଡା)
pretty : good-looking (ସୁନ୍ଦରୀ ସୁନ୍ଦରୀ)
consternation : a shocked, or worried feeling (ଏକ ଚକିତ, କିମ୍ବା ଚିନ୍ତିତ ଅନୁଭବ)
set out : started (ଆରମ୍ଭ)
deed : work (କାର୍ୟ୍ୟ)

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood

Think it out:

Question 1.
How does Nehru focus on the status of Kashmiri women in the society?
Answer:
Nehru collects those times when the Kashimiri women enjoyed greater status in society. They lived more freely than many other women in North India. They never experienced the isolation of other women. They did not have any veil. They matched the free social life of men and women. Every Kashimiri’s house was open for every Kashmiri. Men and women took part in Kashmiri feasts and ceremonies.

Question 2.
How does he record his adventure with horse-riding during his childhood?
Answer:
Nehru graphically records his adventure with horse-riding during his childhood. At the age of eight he frequently went for a ride in the company of a sawar. One evening, Nehru fell off his good-looking small horse. As a result, it got back home without him. At that time his father was hosting a tennis party. A shocked feeling ran through all and the entire family and party led by his father set out in search of him. They met him on the way. He was accorded a fabulous treatment.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Childhood Important Questions and Answers

Question 1.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
In the evenings usually many friends came to visit father and he would relax after the tension of the day and the house would resound with his tremendous laughter. His laugh became famous in Allahabad. Sometimes I would peep at him and his friends from behind a curtain trying to make out what these great big people said to each other. If I was caught in the act I would be dragged out and, rather frightened, made to sit for a while on father’s knee. Once I saw him drinking claret or some other red wine. Whisky I knew. I had often seen him and his friends drink it. But the new red stuff filled me with horror and I rushed to my mother to tell her that father was drinking blood. I admired father tremendously. He seemed to me the embodiment of strength and courage and cleverness, far above all the other men I saw, and I treasured the hope that when I grew up I would be rather like him. But much as I admired him and loved him I feared him also. I had seen him losing his temper at servants and others and he seemed to me terrible then and I shivered with fright, mixed sometimes with resentment, at the treatment of a servant. His temper was indeed an awful thing and even in after years I do not think I ever came across anything to match it in its own line. But, fortunately, he had a strong sense of humour also and an iron will, and he could control himself as a rule. As he grew older this power of control grew and it was very rare for him to indulge in anything like his old temper.

Questions :
(i) Describe Nehru’s childhood memories as outlined in the first part of the extract.
(ii) Throw light on the temper displayed by his Nehru’s father.

Answers :
(i) Nehru’s childhood memories as outlined in the extract were a blend of fear and curiosity. He recollects his father’s roaring laughter in the midst of his friends. Sometimes driven by curiosity, Nehru looked secretly at him and his friend’s from behind a curtain to understand what they were talking. If he was caught while doing so, he was pulled, and fear-stricken, he had to sit for a while on his father’s knee. Nehru had also seen father and his friends drank whisky. He, full of horror, ran to his mother to apprise her of his father’s act of drinking blood.
(ii) Nehru’s father was a man of devastating temper. He had seen his father losing his temper at his servants and others. His treatment of a servant made Nehru tremble in fear. As a result, at times, he was filled with anger at his father. However, his father’s old temper did not last long. With the growth of age, his habit almost became a thing of the past.

Question 2.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
But more than all these festivals I was interested in one annual event in which I played the central part – the celebration of the anniversary of my birth. This was a day of great excitement for me. Early in the morning I was weighed in a huge balance against some bagfuls of wheat and other articles which were then distributed to the poor, and then I arrayed myself in new clothes and received presents, and later in the day there was a party. 1 felt the hero of the occasion. My chief grievance was that my birthday came so rarely. Indeed I tried to start an agitation for more frequent birthdays. I did not realize then that a time would come when birthdays would become unpleasant reminders of advancing age. Sometimes the whole family journeyed to a distant town to attend a marriage, either of a cousin of mine or of some more distant relation or friend. Those were exciting journeys for us, children, for all rules were relaxed during these marriage festivities and we had the free run of the place. Numerous families usually lived crowded together in the shadi-khana, the marriage house, where the party stayed, and there were many boys and girls and children. On these occasions I could not complain of loneliness and we had our heart’s fill of play and mischief, with an occasional scolding from our elders.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood

Questions :
(i) Nehru enjoyed his birthdays to his heart’s content. Do you agree?
(ii) How did Nehru enjoy himself when his family visited relatives living in distant towns to take part in wedding ceremonies?

Answers :
(i) Yes, Nehru certainly enjoyed his birthdays to his heart’s content. He played the pivotal role in the celebration of the anniversary of his birth. He was full of great excitement on his birthday. A big balance was used to weigh him against some bags packed with wheat and other articles. They were then given away to the poor. Nehru was clad in new clothes and received presents. His family hosted a party. In his moment of happiness and excitement, Nehru forgot that a time would be inevitable when birthdays would be reminders of growing age.
(ii) Sometimes the entire Nehru family went to distant town to take part in a marriage either of his cousin or of some other more distant relation or friend. Nehru and other children found these journeys quite exciting. Those were the occasions when they freely laughed and made merry. There was a crowd of many families living together in the marriage house. Nehru’s enjoyment knew no end in the marriage ceremonies.

Question 3.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
Kashmiris have had one advantage over many others in India, especially in the north. They have never had any purdah, or seclusion of women, among themselves. Finding this custom prevailing in the Indian plains, when they came down, they adopted it, but only partly and in so far as their relations with others and non-Kashmiris were concerned. That was considered then in northern India, where most of the Kashmiris stayed, an inevitable sign of social status. But among themselves they stuck to the free social life of men and women, and every
Kashmiri had the free entree into any Kashmiri house. In Kashmiri feasts and ceremonies men and women met together and sat together, though often the women would sit in one bunch. Boys and girls used to meet on a more or less equal footing. They did not, of course, have the freedom of the modern West. So passed my early years. Sometimes, as was inevitable in a large family, there were family squabbles. When these happened to assume unusual proportions, they reached my father’s ears and he was angry and seemed to think that all such happenings were due to the folly of women. I did not understand what exactly had happened but I saw that something was very wrong, as people seemed to speak in a peculiarly disagreeable way or to avoid each other. I felt very unhappy. Father’s intervention, when it took place, shook us all up.

Questions :
(i) What picture of Kashmiri women do you find in the extract?
(ii) Describe Nehru’s recollection of family quarrels during his childhood.

Answers :
Kashmiri women stole a march over many others in north’ India. They enjoyed a greater freedom in the society than those living in this part of the country. They never used any sort of veil among themselves. They only partly adopted this system in interacting with others and non-Kashmiris. On the whole, Kashmiri women enjoyed a great social status. Kashmiri house freely welcomed all, men and women alike. They enjoyed the feasts together. Going down the memory lane, Nehru recollects family quarrels in a large family like his. When these unpleasant happenings took a very ugly turn, they could not go unnoticed. Nehru’s father got angry. He seemed to think that all such happenings were attributed due to the stupidity of women. Nehru failed to make out what exactly took place in the family and this made him sad.

Introducing the Author:
Jawaharlal, independent India’s first Prime Minister, was also one of the finest writers of English prose. Intellectual fervour and statesmanly ferosity seldom go together. He belonged to that galaxy of writers, who are considered to be of vital intellectual dimension. His books, which include Glimpses of World History, The Discovery of India and his autobiography and many letters and speeches, are the proof of his literary skill. He has made a substantial contribution to Enligsh literature. Reading Nehru’s writings produce a kind of intoxication.

About the Story :
Childhood, an extract from Nehru’s autobiography as the title suggests, throws light on Nehru’s memories of childhood. He deals with many things such as, his high regards for his father, religious atmosphere in his house, enjoyment of his birthdays and so on.

Summary :
The topic begins with Nehru’s recollection of the discussions of his cousins. He failed to make out, what they said. But their talks were built around the arrogant and humiliating behaviour of the English rulers towards the people of India. Indians were subjected to blatant injustice of the Englishmen. In Spite of killing an Indian, they were declared innocent by a jury of their own countrymen. Reservations in railway trains, were meant only for Enlgish people, however crowded they might be. Indian people were deprived of travelling in them, in spite of remaining empty.

Seats even in unreserved compartment were not allotted to them, but to an Englishman. Reservation concerning benches and chairs in public parks was meant for EuropeAnswer: His cousins talked about these facts and he listed to them as a child. Therefore, Nehru resented the behaviour of Englishmen in general in India. Despite his hatred for the presence and unjust behaviour of the British government, Nehru didn’t have any feeling of animosity against individual Englishmen. English Governess took care of Nehru. At time he said, the presence of English friends of his father, calling on him. He rather heartily admired the English.

Nehru’s father usually spent his evening in the midst of his friends in his house. He relaxed with them after the day’s stress. The house would echo with his roaring laughter. His laugh carved out a name for itself in Allahaband. Nehru’s father enjoyed drinking whisky with his friends. Nehru admires his father profusely. To him, his father was the epitome of strength, courage and cleverness. He was superior to all in these respects. He cherished the hope that he would be like him in future. In spite of possessing, devastating temper, his father possessed a string sense of humour and a determined will. With the growth of age, his father’s temper abated.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood

Nehru walking down the memory lane, remembers one painful incident in his life. When he was about five or six, Nehru caught sight of two fountain-pens on his father’s office table and looked at them greedily. He debated with himself if his father would use both at the same time. So he took one of them. Later his family made a massive search for the lost pen. Nehru got panicky, but didn’t admit his guilt. The pen was found out. Father burst into anger and inflicted a severe blow on him. Nehru suffered pain and shame. Mother applied various creams and ointments to his aching and trembling body. Nehru throws light on his mother. She was a forgiving woman. She approved everything Nehru did in his childhood, because of her abundant and overwhelming love for him. He told everything to his mother, as she seemed closer to him. Nehru’s mother was thin, short and attractive. He praised her beauty and loved her astonishingly small and beautiful hands and feet. Nehru’s mother hailed from Kashmir.

Nehru also does not forget to recollect how he cherishes the memory of Mubarak Ali, his father’s Munshi and his own trustworthy person, who came of a rich family. Unfortunately, the Rebellion of 1857 ruined his family and the English troops had partially destroyed it. In spite of great suffering, Mubarak never lost his heart. This tragedy made him gentle and patient with everybody. He was a source of consolation to Nehru’s trouble. He was a remarkable story-teller and the narrator of the painful happenings in 1857 and 58. When Nehru grew up, Mubarak was no more.

Nehru was fortunate to listen to stories from the old Hindu mythology during his childhood. Besides, he lent his years to the epics such as, the Ramayana and the Mahabharata. His mother and aunt always narrated these stories to him. Nehru’s aunt, the widow of Pandit Nand Lai, possessed a vast knowledge of old Indian books. She knew stories that knew no end. Therefore, Nehru acquired the knowledge of Indian folklore and mythology during his childhood. Nehru had hazy notions of religion during his childhood. He recalls the religious atmosphere in his home during his childhood. Father and his older cousins dealt with it very lightly. Nerhu rather enjoyed various religious ceremonies performed by the women of the family. Sometimes he went to the Ganges for a dip with his mother.

Sometimes they visited temples in Allahabad and so on. But all this did not greatly influenced him. Nehru’s family observed various festivals such as, the Holi, the Divali, the festival of light, the Janamsthami, the Dasehra and Ram Lila, Rakshabandhan, Bhayya Duj, and the Naoroz in a very enthusiastic manner. Festivity was in the air, during the Holi and the Divali. They all observed Holi by sprinkling water at each other and the Divali by lighting their houses with thousands of dim lights in earthen cups. The tableaux and processions connected with the Dusehra and Ram Lila attracted multitude of people. Nehru had great fascination for his birthdays. He enjoyed his birthdays to his heart’s content. He played the most important part in his birth anniversary. He was full of excitement that day. Early in the morning he was weighed in a very big balance against some bags packed with wheat and other articles and they were given away to the poor. He was clad in new clothes and received gifts.

His family hosted a party on the occasion. In those days, he was not aware of the fact that there would be a time when birthdays would become stark reminders of growing age. Nehru’s main grievance against his birthdays during his childhood that they did not come frequently. They occurred so rarely. Of course, he tried to start a revolt for more frequent birthdays. Nehru hits at the extravagant ceremonies in India. The rich and the poor spend lavishly on marriage. It is a mere waste. As a result, they are worthy of blame. Their vulgar show lacks artistic or aesthetic value. The middle classes are most affected. The poor do not mind spending carelessly, they incur heavy loans from the money-lenders. Their social customs drive them to a quagmire of poverty. Of course, the poor lead terribly dull and boring lives. An occasional marriage celebration brings them a sort of happiness. In it, they find themselves in a world where life’s toil and tiredness do not exist. These occasions are a source of consolation in thier miserable existence. Here they laugh and make merry. Nehru wants them to give up such show at any cost.

However, he is sympathetic to the poor with regard to their pompous wedding ceremonies. He holds the same attitude towards the middle classes. These marriages make them united socially in a great measure. The poor and middle class people meet their distant relations and old friends after a long time. Vastness of India’s size deprives them of being together so easily. Therefore marriage celebrations have gained popularity. Nehru collects those times when the Kashmiri women enjoyed greater status in society. They lived more freely than many other women in North India. They never experienced the isolation of other women. They did not have any veil. They matched the free social life of men and women. Every Kashmiri’s house was open for every Kashmiri people. Men and women took part in Kashmiri feasts and ceremonies. The topic comes to a close with Nehru recording his adventure with horse-riding during his childhood. At the age of eight, he frequently went for a ride in the company of a sawar. One evening, Nehru fell off his good-looking small horse. As a result, it got back home without him. At that time his father was hosting a tennis party. A shocked feeling ran through all and the entire family led by his father set out in search of him. They met him on the way. He was accorded a fabulous treatment.

ସାରାଂଶ :

ପଣ୍ଡିତ ଜବାହରଲାଲ ନେହେରୁଙ୍କ ବାଲ୍ୟକାଳ ସୁରକ୍ଷିତ, କିନ୍ତୁ ଘଟଣାବହୁଳ ନଥିଲା । ପରିବାରର ବୟସ୍କ ଲୋକେ ତାଙ୍କ ସମ୍ପର୍କୀୟ ଭାଇଙ୍କ ବିଷୟରେ କଥାବାର୍ତ୍ତା ହେଉଥୁବାର ସେ ଶୁଣୁଥିଲେ; କିନ୍ତୁ କିଛି ବୁଝିପାରୁନଥିଲେ । ବେଳେ ବେଳେ ସେ ଇଂରେଜ ଓ ୟୁରେସିଆମାନଙ୍କର ଦାୟିକପଣିଆ ବିଷୟରେ ଶୁଣିଥିଲେ । ସେମାନେ ଭାରତୀୟମାନଙ୍କୁ କିଭଳି ହେୟ ମନେକରୁଥିଲେ ତାହା ଶୁଣି ବାଳକ ନେହେରୁ ଦୁଃଖାଭିଭୂତ ହେଉଥିଲା । ଶାସକଗୋଷ୍ଠୀ ଓ ଶାସିତମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ମଝିରେ ମଝିରେ କଳହ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ବିଷୟରେ ନେହେରୁ ପରିବାରରେ ଆଲୋଚନା ହେଉଥିଲା । ଏହା ଏକ ଅଖ୍ୟାତି ବିଶିଷ୍ଟ ଘଟଣା ହେଉଥିଲା ଏବଂ ଭାରତୀୟମାନେ ନ୍ୟାୟୋଚିତ ବିଚାରରୁ ବଞ୍ଚିତ ହେଉଥିଲେ ।

ରେଳଗାଡ଼ି ଯେତେ ଭିଡ଼ ହେଉ ପଛକେ ହେଉଥିଲା ଏବଂ ଭାରତୀୟମାନେ ନ୍ୟାୟୋଚିତ ବିଚାରରୁ ବଞ୍ଚିତ ହେଉଥିଲେ । ରେଳଗାଡ଼ି ଯେତେ ଭିଡ଼ ହେଉ ପଛକେ ଇଂରେଜ ୟୁରେସିଆମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ରେଳଡ଼ବା ସଂରକ୍ଷିତ ରହୁଥିଲା ଏବଂ କୌଣସି ଭାରତୀୟଙ୍କୁ ସେ ଡବା ମଧ୍ୟକୁ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରିବା ନିଷିଦ୍ଧ ଥିଲା । ଏପରିକି ସଂରକ୍ଷିତ ନଥିବା ଡବାଗୁଡିକ ମଧ୍ୟ ଇଂରେଜମାନଙ୍କ ଦ୍ବାରା ଦଖଲ କରାଯାଉଥିଲା । ସାଧାରଣ ପାର୍କଗୁଡିକରେ ବେଞ୍ଚ ଓ ଚୌକିଗୁଡ଼ିକ ମଧ୍ୟ ଗୋରାମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସଂରକ୍ଷିତ ରହୁଥିଲା । ଏହିସବୁ ବିଷୟଶୁଣି ନେହେରୁଙ୍କ ମନ ଇଂରେଜମାନଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି ଘୃଣାପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ହୋଇ ଉଠୁଥିଲା । ଯଦି ସେ ଶୁଣିବାକୁ ପାଆନ୍ତି ଯେ, କୌଣସି ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଭାରତୀୟ ଜଣେ ଇଂରେଜ ଲୋକକୁ ମାଡ଼ ଦେଇଛି ସେ ଭାରି ଖୁସି ହେଉଥିଲେ । ବିଶେଷକରି ଯଦି ନେହେରୁଙ୍କ ବନ୍ଧୁ ବା ସମ୍ପର୍କୀୟ କେହି ଏପରି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟରେ ଦଳିତ ହେଉଥିଲେ ତେବେ ତାଙ୍କ ଆନନ୍ଦର ସୀମା କହିଲେ ନସରେ । ୟୁରେସିୟମାନେ ଇଂରେଜମାନଙ୍କୁ ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ସମର୍ଥନ କରୁଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ଭାରତୀୟମାନଙ୍କୁ ନାନାପ୍ରକାର କଷ୍ଟ ଦେଉଥିଲେ ।

ନେହେରୁଙ୍କୁ ବାଲ୍ୟକାଳରୁ ଶ୍ଵେତାଙ୍ଗ ବିଦେଶୀ ଶାସକମାନଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି ଘୃଣାଭାବ ଥିଲା । କିନ୍ତୁ କୌଣସି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିବିଶେଷଙ୍କୁ ସେ ଘୃଣା କରୁନଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାଙ୍କ ଅନେକ ଗୋରାବନ୍ଧୁ ତାଙ୍କ ପରିବାରକୁ ଆସୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ଜଣେ ଇଂରେଜ ଗୃହଶିକ୍ଷୟିତ୍ରୀ ଥିଲେ । ସାଧାରଣତଃ ସନ୍ଧ୍ୟାବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାଙ୍କୁ ସାକ୍ଷାତ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ଅନେକ ବନ୍ଧୁ ଆସୁଥିଲେ । ବହୁ ସମୟ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଆଲୋଚନା ହେଉଥିଲା । ତାଙ୍କ ପିତା ଅଶ୍ଵସ୍ତ ବୋଧ କରୁଥିଲେ । ନେହେରୁ ଲୁଚି ସବୁ ଦେଖନ୍ତି ଓ ଶୁଣନ୍ତି । ଯସି ସେ ଏହି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟରତ ବେଳେ ଧରାପଡନ୍ତି ତେବେ ମୋତିଲାଲ ନେହେରୁ ତାଙ୍କୁ ନେଇ ନିଜ କୋଳରେ ବସାନ୍ତି ଓ ସେ ବନ୍ଧୁମାନଙ୍କ ସହ ପିତାଙ୍କ ଆଲୋଚନା ଓ ସୁରାପାନ ମଧ୍ଯ ଦେଖନ୍ତି । ଥରେ ତାଙ୍କ ପିତା ସ୍ଵିସ୍କ ବା ପ୍ଲାରେଟ୍ ଏକ ପ୍ରକାର ନାଲି ସୁରାପାନ କରୁଥିବା ବେଳେ ନେହେରୁ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ ଓ ସେ ଭୀଷଣ ଭୟଭୀତ ହୋଇ ନିଜ ମାତାଙ୍କ ନିକଟକୁ ଦୌଡ଼ିଲେ ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କୁ କହିଲେ ଯେ ବାପା ରକ୍ତଦାନ କରୁଛନ୍ତି ।

ନେହେରୁ ନିଜ ପିତାଙ୍କର ବହୁ ପ୍ରଶଂସା କରୁଥିଲେ । ବାପା ତାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ବଳ, ସାହସିକତା ଓ ଚତୁଋତାର ଅବତାର ଥିଲେ । ବାଳକ ନେହେରୁ ନିଜ ପିତାଙ୍କ ପରି ହେବା ପାଇଁ ଦୃଢ଼ ଆଶା ପୋଷଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ଭକ୍ତି ଓ ପ୍ରଶଂସା ସହ ସେ ବାପାଙ୍କୁ ଭୟ ମଧ୍ୟ କରୁଥିଲେ । ନିଜ ଭୃତ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି ମୋତିଲାଲ ପ୍ରଚଣ୍ଡ କ୍ରୋଧ କରୁଥିଲେ । ଏହା ଦେଖ୍ ନେହେରୁ ଭୟରେ ଥରୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କ ପରି କେହି ରାଗୀଲୋକ ସେ ଦେଖୁ ନଥ‌ିବା ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ପ୍ରଚଣ୍ଡ କ୍ରୋଧ ସାଙ୍ଗକୁ ତାଙ୍କର ରସିକତା, ଲୌହ ଇଚ୍ଛା ତାଙ୍କୁ ସହଜରେ ଆୟତ୍ତାଧୀନ କରିପାରୁଥିଲା । ବୟସ ଅଧିକ ହେବା ସଙ୍ଗେ ସଙ୍ଗେ ଆତ୍ମସଞ୍ଜମ ଶକ୍ତି ମଧ୍ୟ ବଢିବାକୁ ଲାଗିଲା । ବାଲ୍ୟକାଳର ଗୋଟିଏ ଘଟଣା ବିଷୟରେ ସେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କର ବୟସ ସେତେବେଳେ ପ୍ରାୟ ପାଞ୍ଚ ବର୍ଷ କି ଛ’ ବର୍ଷ ହେବ ସେ ବାପାଙ୍କ ଅଫିସ୍ ଟେବୁଲ୍ ଉପରେ ଦୁଇଟି ଝରକଲମ ଦେଖୁଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ଲୋଭ ହେଲା । ମନେ ମନେ ବିଚାରିଲେ ବାପା ତ ଥରକେ ଦୁଇଟିଯାକ କଲମ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରିବେ ନାହିଁ, ତେଣୁ ସେ ଗୋଟିଏ କଲମ ଲୁଚାଇ ନେଇଆସିଲେ । ତା’ପରେ ଏକ ବଡ଼ଧରଣର କଲମ ଖୋଜା ଅଭିଯାନ ଆରମ୍ଭ ହେଲା । ଏଣେ ନେହେରୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ନିଜ ଦୋଷ ସ୍ଵୀକାର କରୁନାହାନ୍ତି ।

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 Childhood

ବାପା ଭୀଷଣ ରାଗି ଗଲେଣି । ଶେଷରେ କଲମ ଧରାପଡ଼ିବାରୁ ବାପା ନେହେରୁଙ୍କୁ ଏକ ବ୍ରହ୍ମଚାପୁଡା ଦେଲେ । ଖୁବ୍ ମାଡଖାଇଲେ । ଅନେକ ଦିନ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ କ୍ଷତସ୍ଥାନଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ କ୍ରିମ୍ ଓ’ ଅଏଣ୍ଟମେଣ୍ଟ ବୋଳାଗଲା । ଛୋଟ କୋମଳ ଶରୀରଟା ଖାଲି ଥରୁଥାଏ ନେହେରୁ ନିଜ ମା’ଙ୍କୁ ଖାତିର କରୁନଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ତାଙ୍କର ସବୁ ଦୋଷ କ୍ଷମାକରି ଦେଉଥିଲେ । ସେ ନେହେରୁଙ୍କୁ ଅତ୍ୟଧିକ ସ୍ନେହ ଓ ପ୍ରେମ କରୁଥିଲେ । ବେଳେବେଳେ ନେହେରୁ ମା’ଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ହାକିମ କରୁଥିଲେ । ବାପାଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା ତାଙ୍କର ଅଧିକାଂଶ ସମୟ ମା’ଙ୍କ ଗହଣରେ କଟୁଥିଲା ଏବଂ ସେ ନିଜର ଗୁପ୍ତ କଥା ମା ଙ୍କୁ ହିଁ କହୁଥିଲେ । ନେହେରୁ ନିଜ ମା’ଙ୍କ କ୍ଷୁଦ୍ରାକୃତିକୁ ପସନ୍ଦ କରୁଥିଲେ । ନେହେରୁଙ୍କ ଅନ୍ୟଜଣେ ବିଶ୍ବସ୍ତ ବନ୍ଧୁ ଥିଲେ ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାଙ୍କ ମୁନ୍‌ସୀ ମୁବାରକ ଅଲ୍ଲୀ । ସେ ବଦୌନ ଇଲାକାରୁ ଜଣେ ଧନୀ ପରିବାରରୁ ଆସିଥିଲେ । ୧୮୫୭ ସିପାହୀ ବିଦ୍ରୋହ ତାଙ୍କ ପରିବାରକୁ ନଷ୍ଟ କରିପକାଇଲା । ବୃଦ୍ଧ ମୁବାରକ ଅଲ୍ଲୀ ସର୍ବହରା ହେଲାପରେ ବଡ଼ ବିନୟୀ, ଧୈର୍ଯ୍ୟଶାଳୀ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ନେହେରୁ ଓ ପରିବାରର ଅନ୍ୟପିଲାମାନେ ତାଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଅନେକ କାହାଣୀ ଶୁଣୁଥିଲେ । ନେହେରୁଙ୍କ ଯୁବକବେଳେ ମୁସିଜୀଙ୍କ ବିୟୋଗ ଘଟିଲା, କିନ୍ତୁ ବହୁକାଳ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ନେହେରୁଙ୍କ ମନରେ ମୁନ୍‌ସିଜୀଙ୍କ ସ୍ମୃତି ଜାଗ୍ରତ ଥିଲା । ଏହାଛଡା ସେ ହିନ୍ଦୁ ପୁରାଣ ନେହେରୁଙ୍କ ଧର୍ମ ବିଷୟରେ ଭଲ ଧାରଣା ନଥିଲା । ତାଙ୍କ ପିତା ଓ ପିତାଙ୍କ ସମ୍ପର୍କୀୟ ବଡ଼ ଭାଇ ଧର୍ମ ପ୍ରତି ବିଶେଷ ଆଗ୍ରହ କରୁନଥିଲେ । ପରିବାରର ମହିଳାମାନେ ନାନାପ୍ରକାର ପୂଜାକାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କରୁଥିଲେ । ଗଙ୍ଗାରେ ବୁଡ଼ ପକାଇଥିଲେ ।

ବେଳେବେଳେ ନେହେରୁ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ସହ ବୁଡ଼ ପକାଇବାକୁ ଗଙ୍ଗାସାଗର ଯାଉଥିଲେ । ଆହ୍ଲାବାଦ କିମ୍ବା ବନାରସରେ ଥିବା ମନ୍ଦିର ଦର୍ଶନ ପାଇଁ ଯାଉଥିଲେ । କେବେ କେବେ ସେ ସନ୍ନ୍ୟାସୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦର୍ଶନ କରୁଥିଲେ କିନ୍ତୁ ଏସବୁ ସତ୍ତ୍ଵେ ସେ ଧର୍ମପ୍ରତି ମନ୍ଦିର ଦର୍ଶନ ପାଇଁ ଯାଉଥିଲେ । କେବେ କେବେ ସେ ସନ୍ନ୍ୟାସୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦର୍ଶନ କରୁଥିଲେ କିନ୍ତୁ ଏସବୁ ସତ୍ତ୍ଵେ ସେ ଧର୍ମପ୍ରତି ବିଶେଷ ଆଗ୍ରହ ଦେଖାଇ ନଥୁଲେ କି ସେସବୁର କୌଣସି ପ୍ରଭାବ ତାଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ପଡୁନଥିଲା ପଣ୍ଡିତ ନେହେରୁ ନିଜ ବାଲ୍ୟକାଳରେ ଭାରତରେ ପାଳିତ ହେଉଥିବା ବିଭିନ୍ନ ପର୍ବପର୍ବାଣିମାନଙ୍କଦ୍ୱାରା କିଭଳି ପ୍ରଭାବିତ ଓ ଆନନ୍ଦିତ ହେଉଥଲେ ସେ ବିଷୟରେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ହୋଲି ପର୍ବ ବେଳେ ସାରା ସହର ଆନନ୍ଦରେ କୋଳାହଳପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ହେବା ସଙ୍ଗେ ସଙ୍ଗେ ଖେଳ ଏକ ଅପୂର୍ବ ଆନନ୍ଦ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିଥିଲା । ଦୀପାବଳୀ, ଜନ୍ମାଷ୍ଟମୀ, ଦଶହରା ଓ ରାମଲୀଳା ଇତ୍ୟାଦି ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କ ମନରେ ଢ଼େର ଆନନ୍ଦ ଦେଉଥିଲା ।

ସହରର ପିଲାମାନେ ରାମଲୀଳା ମଇଦାନରେ ରାବଣବଧ ଓ ରାମଚନ୍ଦ୍ରଙ୍କ ଲଙ୍କା ଆକ୍ରମଣ ଦେଖ୍ ଖୁବ୍ ଆନନ୍ଦିତ ହୁଅନ୍ତି । ଏହାଛଡ଼ା ମହରମ ପର୍ବର ଶୋଭାଯାତ୍ରା ଦେଖିବାକୁ ଅନେକ ଲୋକ ସମାଗମ ହେଉଥିଲେ । କାଶ୍ମୀରମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଏକ ପର୍ବ ପାଳନ ହୁଏ ଯାହା ଭାରତର ଅନ୍ୟାନ୍ୟ ସ୍ଥାନରେ ପାଳିତ ହୁଏ ନାହିଁ । ଏହି ପର୍ବକୁ ‘ନୌରୋଜ’ କୁହାଯାଏ । ସମ୍ବତ ପଞ୍ଜିକାନୁସାରେ ଏହା ନବବର୍ଷ ଦିବସରୂପେ ପାଳିତ ହୁଏ । ନେହେରୁଙ୍କ ଜନ୍ମଦିନ ଉତ୍ସବ ଖୁବ୍‌ ଜାକଜମକରେ ପାଳିତ ହେଉଥିଲା । ତାଙ୍କ ମନରେ ଏକ ଅବଶୋଷ ଯେ ଏହା ବର୍ଷରେ ବହୁବାର ପାଳିତ ନ ହୋଇ ବର୍ଷକୁ ଥରେ ମାତ୍ର ପାଳିତ କାହିଁକି ହେଉଛି । ପିଲାବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ଜନ୍ମଦିନ ଉତ୍ସବରେ ସେ ଏକ ତରାଜୁରେ ବସୁଥିଲେ । ଅନ୍ୟ ପଟେ ଗହମ ଓ ଅନ୍ୟାନ୍ୟ ଦ୍ରବ୍ୟ ଓଜନ କରାଯାଇ ଦରିଦ୍ରମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ବିତରଣ କରାଯାଉଥିଲା ।

ନେହେରୁ ନୂଆ ବସ୍ତ୍ର ପିନ୍ଧୁଥିଲେ, ଅନେକ ଉପହାରମାନ ପାଉଥିବାବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ପରିବାରର ସଦସ୍ୟମାନେ ବିବାହ ଉତ୍ସବରେ ଯୋଗ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଦୂରସ୍ଥାନମାନଙ୍କୁ ଯାତ୍ରା କରୁଥିଲେ । ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କ ମନରେ ଆନନ୍ଦର ସୀମା ରହୁନଥିଲା । ନେହେରୁ ଆଡ଼ମ୍ବରପୂର୍ଣ ବିବାହ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକୁ ତୀବ୍ର ସମାଲୋଚନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଧନୀ କିମ୍ବା ଗରିବ ଭାରତୀୟମାନେ ବିବାହ ବ୍ରତାଦି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକ୍ରମରେ ପ୍ରଚୁର ଅର୍ଥ ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ କରୁଥିଲେ । ମଧ୍ୟବିତ୍ତ ପରିବାର ଓ ନିମ୍ନଶ୍ରେଣୀର ଲୋକମାନେ ଏହି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟରେ ଅଯଥା ଋଣଗ୍ରସ୍ତ ହୋଇ ସର୍ବସ୍ଟାନ୍ତ ହେଉଥିଲେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ପ୍ରାଚୀନ ପରମ୍ପରାରୁ ବାଦ ପଡୁନଥିଲେ । ସମାଜ କ’ଣ କହିଲା, ଲୋକେ କ’ଣ କହିବେ, ଏକଥା ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ସର୍ବହରା କରୁଥିଲା । ଏହାଛଡ଼ା ଭାରତ ଭଳି ଏକ ମହାନ ଦେଶରେ ବନ୍ଧୁମାନଙ୍କୁ ସାକ୍ଷାତ କରିବା ଏକ ବ୍ୟୟସାପେକ୍ଷ ବ୍ୟାପାର ।

କାଶ୍ମୀରବାସୀମାନେ ବିଶେଷ କରି ମହିଳାମାନେ ପର୍ଦାପ୍ରଥା ପାଳନ କରୁନଥୁଲେ କି ନିର୍ଜନ ଗୃହରେ ଲୁଚି ରହୁନଥଲେ । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସ୍ବାଧୀନ ଜୀବନ ପଦ୍ଧତି ପ୍ରଚଳିତ ଥିଲା । ପୁରୁଷ ଓ ମହିଳାମାନେ ଏକତ୍ର ବିବାହ ଆଉ ଉତ୍ସବରେ ରୁଣ୍ଡ ହେଉଥିଲେ । ଏକତ୍ର ବସି ଭୋଜି ସଭାରେ ଖାଇବା ପିଇବା କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହେଉଥିଲା । ବାଳକବାଳିକାମାନେ ଏକାଠି ମିଳିମିଶି ହସଖୁସିରେ ମାତୁଥିଲେ । ପରିଶେଷରେ ନେହେରୁ ବାଲ୍ୟକାଳରେ ଗୋଟିଏ ସ୍ମରଣୀୟ ଘଟଣା ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରି ପ୍ରବନ୍ଧଟିକୁ ସମାପ୍ତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେତେବେଳେ ନେହେରୁଙ୍କୁପ୍ରାୟ ସାତ ଆଠ ବର୍ଷ । ନିଜ ସର ସହ ସେ ପ୍ରତ୍ୟହ ଅଶ୍ଵାରୋହଣ ଶିକ୍ଷା କରୁଥିଲେ । ଦିନେ ସନ୍ଧ୍ୟାବେଳେ ସେ ଘୋଡ଼ାଉପରୁ ପଡ଼ିଗଲେ ଏବଂ ଘୋଡ଼ାଟା ତାଙ୍କୁ ଛାଡ଼ି ଏକା ଘରକୁ ଫେରିଲା । ନେହେରୁଙ୍କୁ ନଦେଖୁ ସମସ୍ତେ ବ୍ୟସ୍ତ ହେଲେ । ବାପା ଓ ଅନ୍ୟମାନେ ନାନା ସ୍ଥାନରେ ବାହାରି ଚାରିଆଡ଼େ ଖୋଜିଲେ । ବାଟରେ ଭେଟ ହେଲା ଏବଂ ନେହେରୁ ସତେ ଯେପରି ଏକ ସାହସିକ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକରିଛନ୍ତି ସେଭଳି ବ୍ୟବହାର ପାଇଲେ ।

Read More:

The Little Wife Question Answer Class 11 Alternative English Short Stories Chapter 3 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Approaches to English Book 2 Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Alternative English Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife Question Answers CHSE Odisha

The Little Wife Class 11 Questions and Answers

Section – I

Questions For Discussion:

Question 1.
Can you guess where Joe Hunckley worked? What made you guess so?
Answer:
Joe Hunckley most probably worked as businessman in a business centre. The writer makes use of an expression “the buyer” in the starry which provides the clue to know that he is a businessman.

Question 2.
What was the occasion of his getting into the 2.23 train? Was it in a normal state of time?
Answer:
It was unusually hot for early June outside the heat waves shimmered and danced above the hot slag road bud and the muddy river that run by the station when Joe got into the 2.23 train. He was in a hurry and tension when he got into the train. He was not in a normal state of mind.

Question 3.
What was the initial reaction of Joe to the first telegram?
Answer:
The telegram had upset Joe. It had come so suddenly so unexpectedly that he felt vaguely that somebody was playing a joke on him. He sat for a time staring at his fingernails.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Question 4.
Who were his co-travellers? How was the journey?
Answer:
His co-travelers were two young girls leaning out of the window and waving to their friends whose eyes were shining and cheeks flushing with laughter with the excitement at the prospect of going away and a gaunt farm woman sitting across the aisle. The journey was a mixture of pain and pleasure.

Question 5.
What things came to his mind after re-reading the telegram? Do you get any idea about his married life in this section?
Answer:
After re-reading the telegram, Joe’s hands clenched suddenly and then relieved. It had all happened so suddenly, he could not quite get it through his head, even yet. He thought that Bessie was getting along so nicely she had no trouble at all and the baby wasn’t expected for a month. This section deals with his married life. When he got married Bessie’s mother had come to live with them as a matter of course. He was rather „ glad of that arrangement.

Question 6.
Which lines show that he was upset and worried?
Answer:
The lines “The telegram had upset Joe: it had come so suddenly so unexpectedly”, “He felt confused and helpless. It was difficult to believe that Bessie was so desperately sick.

Question 7.
What does his finding fault with the doctors reveal about him?
Answer:
Suddenly, Joe had a clear picture of his wife lying in their bed, her face white with suffering and a quick panic gripped his heart. To measure himself he whispered, “Those doctors don’t know everything”. This throws light on his flinging mud at the others who are clean and innocent.

Section – II

Questions For Discussion:

Question 1.
How did Joe behave when he received the second telegram? How did he evade the stark and painful reality? Why did he not open the telegram?
Answer:
Joe’s throat felt tight and he. noticed that his hands were trembling. He wished to put his head on the window sill but he was afraid that people would think him sick and try to talk to him. He placed the unopened telegram on the seat beside him and stared at it for a long time. He tore the telegram up into tiny bits and threw away in order to evade the stark and painful reality. He did not open the telegram because it brings him tension and suffering.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Question 2.
There’s no need of going so fast, we’ve got all the time in the world. What do these words signify? Are they a happy utterance?
Answer:
These words signify the movement of the running train in a high Speed. The countryside appearance and its beauty had to somewhat intoxicate him and the speedy train was robbing him of his sightseeing. These are not a happy utterance. He was sick of the situation.

Question 3.
Does Joe tear the second telegram to pieces? What does it reflect? Where do you get the evidence of his fixation with death of his little wife?
Answer:
Thinking that the telegram was not true and he did not believe the sickness of his wife and that his tension was intense in him due to the rushing in of telegrams one after the other. Joe felt the necessity of fearing the second telegram which had caused a lot of weariness in him.

Question 4.
Why was Joe sorry that the conductor could not stay longer?
Answer:
Joe was in good humour after tearing the telegram into tiny bits. He came back to his seat when the conductor arrived for checking tickets. Joe felt like telling about his life and their marital relationships. However, the conductor went off without giving him more time for this. Joe felt extremely sorry because he felt an imperative need of talking to someone. He felt that he must talk about Bessie

Question 5.
How does Joe try to overcome his depression? What does his conversation with the fellow travellers reveal?
Answer:
Joe tries to surmount his depression by holding uninvited talks with the two young girls who were travelling in the same compartment. His conversation with them reveals his excessive emotional output of his love for his wife Bessie even in the unwarranted situation.

Question 6.
Give an account of Joe’s affair with Bessie as related by Joe.
Answer:
Bessie and Joe had been married for a year and had been very happy. The only bad thing is that he didn’t get home very often. Bessie was the finest little wife a man ever had. She didn’t complain at all about his being away so much. She had given birth to a baby son.

Question 7.
What were the fellow travellers, reaction to Joe’s incessant talk about Bessie and his married life? Were they sympathetic? Do they know about his mental condition? Justify your answer. Now, you are going to read the last part of the story. How do you think the story will end?
Answer:
Joe went on talking about his married life with Bessie to the fellow travellers- two young girls and an old woman. At the outset, they, cooperated with him to enjoy the emotional incident of married life. But they were not at all sympathetic with him. They rather poured slanting comments and finally they left him leaving him alone. They got bored to listen to such personal things for a long time. They didn’t understand his mental condition.

Grammar:
A. Fill in the blanks with suitable infinitive, participle or gerund derived from the verbs given in the brackets.
1. Have you seen anyone at the gate? (stand)
2. Those apples are sweet, (eat)
3. We caught him pickle in the kitchen, (eat)
4. She is very clever at excuses, (make)
5. It is dangerous to live wire, (touch)
6. We saw the storm; (approach)
7. He likes historical places (visit)
8. I saw her with her son. (play)
9. I am not afraid of the truth, (speak)
10. Will you allow us here? (park)
11. His remarks left us. (think)
12. It is delightful a walk in the morning, (have)
13. It would be a mistake your father’s advice, (ignore)
14. He is tired of (sing).

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

B. Fill in the blanks.
1. If I make a promise, I_________.
2. If it rains, you will __________.
3. If you throw a stone at the glass, the glass __________.
4. I can’t understand you, unless you __________.
5. If you don’t read carefully, you __________.
6. If he comes to invite me, I __________.
7. If demand increases, price __________.
8. Unless you pass the test __________.
9. If you work hard, you __________.
10. If you heat a metal __________.
11. If you take away his toys, __________.
12. If you come early, __________.
13. If you go to the doctor, __________.
14. If you switch on the light,__________.
15. If she does well in her examination, __________.

C. Fill in the blanks:
1. If he were here __________.
2. If it rained __________.
3. If you ate too much __________.
4. He could come, if you __________.
5. What, would happen if they __________.
6. What would happen if that tree __________.
7. She would speak to you __________.
8. If 1 have enough money __________.
9. If I were you, __________.
10. He would not be so fat __________.
11. If she were a king __________.
12. If wishes were horses __________.
13. This curry would taste better__________.
14. If the bus collided against the bridge __________.
15. We should all be glad __________.

D. Fill in the blanks.
1. There would have been a tragic accident __________.
2. If it had not been raining __________.
3. The patient would have died __________.
4. If he had not explained it __________.
5. I would have been glad __________.
6. We would have staged the drama __________.
7. I could have helped you __________.
8. I-would have joined the army __________.
9. You would have been very angry __________.
10. If she had worked harder __________.
11. If they had admitted the feet__________.
12. If the government had taken adequate steps __________.
13. If I had known that you were so busy__________.
14. Had he come to call me__________.
15. He would never get the job __________.
Answers :
A. Blanks are filled in with suitable infinitives, participles or gerunds desired from the verbs given in the brackets:
1. Have you seen anyone standing at the gate?
2. Those apples are sweet to eat.
3. We caught him dating pickle in the kitchen.
4. She is very clever at making excuses.
5. It is dangerous to touch a live wire.
6. We saw the storm approaching.
7. He likes visiting historical places.
8. I saw her with her playing son.
9. I am not afraid of speaking the truth’.
10. Will you allow us to park here ?
11. His remarks left us to think.
12. It is delightful to have a walk in the morning.
13. It would be a mistake to ignore your fellow’s advice.
14. He is tired of singing.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

B. Fill in the blanks:
1. If I make a promise, I shall keep it.
2. If it rains, you will cancel the programme.
3. If you throw a stone at the glass, the glass will break.
4. I can’t understand you, unless you explain it properly.
5. If you don’t read carefully, you will make mistakes.
6. If he comes -to invite me, I shall go to the party.
7. If demand increases, price goes up.
8. Unless you pass the test, vou can’t fill in the forms.
9. If you work hard, vou will succeed.
10. If you heat a metal, it will expand.
11. If you take away his toys, he will’ cry.
12. If you come early, we will reach soon.
13. If you go to the doctor, he will come immediately.
14. If you switch on the light, vou will see the new book.
15. If she does well in her examination, she will go for higher studies.

C. Fill in the blanks.
1. If he were here, I would take his advice.
2. If it rained, I would postpone the programme.
3. If you ate too much, you would be very fat.
4. He could come, if vou invited him.
5. What would happen, if they didn’t come.
6. What would happen, if that tree broke.
7. She would speak to you if vou permitted her.
8. If I had enough money I would lend vou some.
9. If I were you, I would help him.
10. He would not be so tat if he did dieting.
11. If she were a king she would- be despotic.
12. If wishes were horses beggars would ride them.
13. This curry would taste better if it had more salt in it.
14. If the bus collided against the bridge none could escape.
15. We should all be glad if he was here.

D. Fill in the blanks.
1. There would have been a tragic accident, if the driver had not been careful.
2. If it had not been raining we would have played the match.
3. The patient would have died if the – doctor had not come.
4. If he had not explained it I wouldn’t have understood it.
5. I would have been glad if you had told. it to me before.
6. We would have staged the drama, if it hadn’t rained.
7. I could have helped you if I had been there.
8. I would have joined the army if I had physical fitness.
9. You would have, been very angry if you had been in my place.
10. If she had worked harder she could have succeeded.
11. If they had admitted the fact, It would have helped- them.
12. If the government had taken adequate steps, the disease would have been checked.
13. If I had known that you were so busy, I wouldn’t have disturbed you.
14. Had he come to call me I could have gone with him.
15. He would never get the job if he didn’t work hard.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Section-III

Questions For Discussion:
Question 1.
What impression did the fellow travellers take about Joe from his continuous talk?
Answer:
The fellow travellers at first thought Joe was jolly and high spirited, but after some times, they came to the conclusion that he must he a little drunk or possibly demented.

Question 2.
What idea does this section offer about his marriage?
What does his incessant talk about his little wife reveal?
Was he conscious of the listeners and also the time?
Answer:
This section tells that Joe and Bessie had been married one year ago and his little wife didn’t go in for a lot of show. They had spent their honeymoon in New Orleans and had visited all the places there. She was an excellent cook and housekeeper.

Question 3.
Why did a feeling of terror sweep over him after he met Mrs. Thompkins?
Answer:
Mrs. Thompkins was dressed in black and had a black veil. Her eyes were red and swollen. She asked is he had received her telegrams. She looked boldly into his eyes. A sudden terror swept over him.

Question 4.
What do his final words to his mother-in-law reveal?
Answer:
His final words to his mother-in-law were, “I didn’t read your telegram. I didn’t want to know that she was dead. I wanted to keep her alive a little longer.” This means his little wife was alive in his thought so long as he had not known from the telegram that she was dead. She continued to live in him till he knew that she had died.

Question 5.
What is the focus in the story?
Answer:
The main focus in the story is the telepathic function over Joe regarding the death of his little wife. His becoming restless and talking a lot about her reveal that his wife must have been dead.

Question 6.
Why did Joe repeatedly use the expression ‘my little wife’?
Was he successful in hiding his mental condition before the fellow travellers?
Answer:
Joe said, “My little Wife” repeatedly with the fellow travellers out of affection. He was not successful in hiding his mental condition before them.

Question 7.
In which lines do you know that Bessie was no more?
Answer:
The lines — “She (Mrs. Thompkins) was dressed in black and she wore a black veil” I didn’t want to know that she was dead. I wanted to keep her alive a little longer”— give an impression that Bessie was dead.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Question 8.
Can you guess what would have been the story if the second telegram had been opened and had contained the message of Bessie’s improving health?
Answer:
If the second’ telegram had been opened and had contained the message of Bessie’s improving health, Joe would have been very happy and contented, would have not lost mental equilibrium.

Composition :

Question 1.
Give an account of behaviour of Joe after he received the second telegram.
Answer:
When Joe received the second telegram, we marked a sea change in him. His behaviour changed altogether. Joe’s throat felt tight and he noticed that his hands were trembling. He wished to put his head on the window sill but he was afraid people would think him sick and try to talk him. He placed the unopened telegram on the seat beside him and stared of it for a long time. At last, he read the first telegram very slowly. He looked up quickly and saw that the two young, girls had turned around and were watching him, making laughing remark to each other behind their hands. He rose from his seat feeling weak and slightly nauseated the unopened telegram in his hand. He passed through several coaches until he reached the end of the train and went out on the near vestibule.

He had a sudden wish to jump from the end of the train and run off into the woods:
However, Joe kept turning over in his hand thinking, “I’ve got to open it now; I’ve got to open it and read it. Finally, he said aloud.;, It’s not true ! I don’t believe it !” He repeated those words a number of times and then he said, “It’s from the House about that cancellation in meridian.” Moreover, he tore the unopened telegram into tiny bits and threw the pieces from the end of the train. He reached the seat as the conductor came through the train. He told the conductor that he was going to see his little wife at home. The conductor passed some light remarks on him and his wife.

He then went off and Joe was sorry for his departure. He felt an imperative need of talking to some. He felt that he must talk about Bessie to someone. He saw two young girls smiling at him. Joe understood perfectly. He started talking to them. When the young girls got off the train, Joe followed them and saw them off. He came back but again felt like talking about his little wife to some people. He wished to smoke a cigarette, but saw three people in the smoker.‘He saw the old lady having lunch with her husband. He went forward and asked for talking to them. The old gentleman consented and Joe went on with the usual talk about his little wife. He even talked about their honeymoon at New OrleAnswer: The old gentleman was surprised to hear such unnecessary talk of Joe. As a matter of fact, Joe’s mind was entirely disturbed after receiving the second telegram. That is why he started behaving in a peculiar and queer manner.

Question 2.
Write a note on Joe’s relationship with Bessie leading to their marriage.
Answer:
The story “The Little Wife” is written by William March, a prominent and outstanding American storyteller. His stories dealt upon the dramatic or critical moments of life, his discerning study of man and manners especially of their psychic responses at such moment, makes his stories very interesting and powerful. Here, the protagonist Joe, describes his premarital relationship with Bessie leading to their wedlock. His emotional out part propelled him to present this relationship at a great length.

However, Joe started talking rapidly about it to the two young girls and the old lady. He told in detail of the first time he had met Bessie. It had been in the home of Jack Barnes, one of the boy he had met on the road and he had been invited over for dinner and a little study poker later. Mrs. Bernes didn’t play poker, so, Bessie who lived across the street had been invited over to keep Mrs. Barnes company while the man played. He had liked Bessie at once and the boys had kidded him about not keeping his mind on the same. He had never told anybody this before, but when the boys started kidding him he made up his mind not to look at Bessie again as he didn’t want her to think that he was fresh, but he couldn’t stop looking at her and every time he caught her eye she would smile in a sweet friendly sort of way.

At last, everybody noticed it and they started joking Bessie too,- but she had not minded at all. He had lost $14.50 that night, but had met Bessie. Bessie can’t be called exactly beautiful, but she was sweet and nice. Bessie was the sort of girl that any man would want to marry. He told to their courtesy. He quoted whole paragraph from letters that she had written to prove a particular point which he had brought up. Bessie had not liked him especially, not right at first, at any rate, of course she had liked him as a friend from the first but not in any serious way. There were one or two other fellows hanging around too.

Bessie had a great deal of attention, she could have gone out every night with a different man if she had wanted to. Being on the opportunity to see her after or maybe that was an advantage any way he wrote her everyday. Then, finally they had become engaged. She hadn’t even let him kiss her until then. He knew from the first that she would make a wonderful little wife, but he was stilt puzzled why a girl as superior as Bessie would want to marry him. In fact, Joe’s relationship with Bessie is very interesting and thought-provoking. The storyteller has tried to provide a vivid description about Joe’s premarital relationship with Bessie.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Question 3.
Justify the title of the story “The Little Wife”.
Answer:
In fact the story “The Little Wife” is one of the most typical masterpiece of William March, an eminent, popular and outstanding American storyteller. He is really a great master to provide apt and suggestive titles to his stories. The title of the present story is a burning example expressing those qualities. Actually, every work of art has a title which dominates over the labyrinth of the whole work. It is, in fact, the central idea around which the other ideas revolve.

Of course, the title of a work of art can be appropriately compared with a signboard of a shop. As an attractive, colourful and gorgeous signboard automatically arrests the attention of the customer, similarly a beautiful and apt title attracts the attention of the reader towards the piece of art and even it makes them spellbound to completely go through it as soon as possible”. Just like a good signboard spells out the contents of a shop, likewise the beautiful and attractive title of a piece of art speaks about the volumes of the ideas contained therein. In this discussing story, the writer has repeatedly used the title in the story giving much emphasis on the little wife.

However, the protagonist’s wife Bessie is here described as the little wife. Joe refers to this little wife again and over again. It is that little wife Bessie whom Joe had married one year ago. She had been with him after their love before marriage. She had been blessed with a baby son about which Joe receives an express telegram from his mother-in-law regarding her giving birth to a sort The first telegram says that the mother and baby. were getting on rapidly. But the second telegram tells about the locating truth of life. The second telegram entirely disturbs and confused the mind of Joe. He was so much irritated by the very word telegram that he had even not gone through the second one. He moves from coach to coach so as to brood over his little wife. He decided to jump off the train and disappear into the forest.

Of course, then he came back and furiously explained all that had been associated with Bessie starting from their love to the marital life and having a baby thereafter. He even didn’t forget to describe their love, marriage and honeymoon trips to New Orleans where they had a pleasant experience. In the concluding part of the story, it is .found that the little wife is dead. The stern and stark reality of life had reached. prematurely sweeping away a nice partner.

In fact, it is very much clear from the story that the title of the story is apt and suggestive. We have marked that the entire story is appropriately concerned with the little wife. Again the ending of the story, although it is pathetic, still then it is concerned, with the death of the little wife. In short, March’s, dealing with the title is superb and fantastic.

Vocabulary:
Make sentences using the following:

stow shimmer swab aisle
gaunt protruded itinerary giggle
vestibule mangy demented cuspidor
flabby petulant droop jaunty
announce supplement excuse advantage
engage

Answer:
stow – Don’t stow your luggage out of sight.
shimmer – A dim light shimmered in a distance.
swab – He washed his bike and then swabbed it.
aisle – An old lady was sitting in the aisle of the train.
gaunt – He looks gaunt after his prolonged illness.
protruded – His lower chin is little protruded.
itinerary – He had a pleasant itinerary experience.
giggle – The girls giggled at the young man’s story.
vestibule – Joe went to the vestibule with the second telegram in hand.
mangy – There sleeps a mangy cat under the cat.
demented – After his wife’s demise, he was demented.
cuspidor – Spit into the cuspidor.
flabby – The girl was quite soft and flabby.
petulant – The old man is quite petulant in temperament.
droop – He is having a drooping posture.
jaunty – His jaunty walking reveals his romantic personality.
announce – TV announced the approach of a terrible cyclone.
supplement – His article supplemented to, my, preparation.
excuse – Scarcity of time for preparing for the examination is not an excuse.
advantage – Rising early from bed is an advantage to health.
engage – He is engaged in a risky matter.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Grammar:
A. Fill in the blanks with suitable forms of ‘be’, ‘have’ or ‘do’.
1. Man_________an animal.
2. _________quiet.
3. He didn’t do well. No, he
4. Your cycle makes a lot of sound. Yes, it __________.
5. He spoke a lot. Yes, he __________.
6. __________ a good time.
7. Will you __________ a cup of tea?
8. Her brother __________ a reporter.
9. What are you __________ to night?
10. __________ remember to come in time.
11. I_________visited the states.
12. He __________ eaten all the mangoes before I arrived.
13. She __________ singing when her husband was playing harmonium.
14. She __________ a house at Berhampur.
15. Your son __________ a red ball in his hand.
16. I __________ do better next time.
17. Come what many, I not retreat.
18. __________ you come to dine with us?
19. __________ I make tea for you?
20. He__________be 18 this week.
21. Members __________ bring their identity cards to the general body meeting.
22. He won’t come __________ he?
23. Let us go the theatre __________we?
24. The train __________reach Delhi a day after tomorrow.
25. I_________ see you tomorrow.
26. He __________ be dismissed for his misconduct.
27. I_________ never see your face again.
28. She __________ obey her parents.
29. All students pay their tuition fees on 10th of every month.
30. The Chief Minister __________ came to inaugurate the annual function of our College.
31. __________you lend me your pen?
32. Have a cup of tea, __________ you?
33. I_________ be thirty after two years.
34. You__________ be rewarded for your success.
35. I __________ help you.
36. He suggested that we __________ go on a ride.
37. After super she __________ take a glass of milk.
38. They ran last they __________ miss the train.
39. You __________ not talk in such a loud voice inside an auditorium.
40. He is determined that he ____ join politics.
41. She worked hard so that she __________ keep a position.
42. __________ you mind closing the door.
43. The students __________ actively participate in social work.
44. He __________ not have behaved so roughly with his wife.
45. He __________ like to know about his duty.
46. Your report __________be ready before 20th January.
47. Your answer is wrong, can you say what _________ it be?
48. I _________ like you to be punctual.
49. _________you mind closing the door?
50. She wrote me that she_________ arrive in the airport at 1 1 p.m.
51. When _________ he done? He _________ be late.
52. Where ___________ you keep the picture.
53. It’s late. You _________ leave now.
54. _________you like to have tea?
55. ___________ you mind lending me your book?

Answer:
1. Man is an animal.
2. Be quiet.
3. He didn’t do well. No, he does.
4. Your cycle makes a lot of sound. Yes, it does.
5. He spoke a lot, yes, he did.
6. Have a good time?
7. Will you have a cup of tea?
8. Her brother is, a reporter.
9. What are you doing tonight.
10. Do you remember to come in time.
11. I have visited the states.
12. He has eaten all the mangoes before I arrived
13. She was singing when her husband was playing harmonium.
14. She has a house at Berhampur.
15. Your son has a red ball in his hand.
16, I will do better next time.
17. Come what money? I will not retreat.
18. Will you come to dine with us?
19. Shall I make tea for you?
20. He win be 18 this week.
21. Members shall bring their identity cards to the general body meeting.
22. He won’t come, will he?
23. Let us go to the theater, shall we?
24. The train will reach Delhi a day after tomorrow.
25. I shall see you tomorrow.
26. He shall be dismissed for his misconduct.
27. I will never see your face again.
28. She shall obey her parents.
29. All students will pay their tuition fees on 10th of every month.
30. The Chief Minister will come to inaugurate the annual function of our college.
31. Will you lend me your pen?
32. Have a cup of tea, will you?
33. I shall be thirty after two years.
34. You shall be rewarded for your success.
35. I will help you.
36. He suggested that one should go on a ride.
37. After supper she would take a glass of milk.
38 They ran fast they should miss the train.
39. You should not talk in such a loud voice inside an auditorium.
40. He is determined that he would join politics.
41. She worked hard so that she should keep a position.
42. Would you mind closing the door?
43. The students should actively participate in social works.
44. He would not have behaved so roughly with his wife.
45. He would like to know about his duty.
46. Your report should be ready before 20th January.
47. Your answer is wrong, can you say what should it be?
48. I would like you to be punctual.
49. Would you mind closing the door?
50. She wrote me that she would arrive in the airport at 11 p.m.
51. When should he come? He would be late.
52. Where should you keep the picture?
53. It’s late. You should leave now.
54. Would you like to have tea?
55. Would you mind lending me your book!

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Section – I

Pre-reading Activity:
How do you feel when the postman knocks on your door and says that you have a telegram? Have you read R.K. Narayan’s story “The Gateman’s Gift” where the protagonist a retired gentleman avoids opening a registered letter, lest it should contain some bad news.
How do you feel when you receive the news of a close relative being treated in a hospital?

Notes on the Writer:
William March (1804-1954), a prominent American writer, has made a significant mark in the realm of short stories. His stories dealt upon the dramatic or critical moments of life, his discerning study of men and manners especially of their psychic responses at such moment makes his stories very interesting and powerful.

The Story:
The present story enacts a drama of terrible tension procedure lingering for about 5 hours of a train journey (from 2.28 p.m. to 7.35 p.m.). Joe’s behaviour throughout the journey with the unopened telegram is a clear demonstration of his restlessness and fear- psychosis. After he throws away the torn pieces of the telegram outside he feels relieved and gay. This mark of gaiety and relief is nothing but a psychic projection of an intense longing to keep his dear ‘little wife’ alive a little longer. All his words and abnormal behaviour in the compartment manifest a fear due to lack of courage to face the most painful reality. His reminiscences about his love for Bessie, thereafter leading to marriage and his obsession with his little wife seem to provide him an escape from the dreadful truth he wants to forget. The memories of his most intimate moments with his dear wife only serve to highlight the pathos and psychological strain witnessed in the story are justaposed to lay the light heartedness of the fellow passengers and their responses to the babbling of Joe. The spry with its atmosphere of gloom and depression reminds us of the dreadful finality of death.

Gist:
Paragraphs: 1-3
Joe Hinckley set out for a train journey. He selected a seat on the shady side of the train. It was very hot for early June. The time was 2.28 p.m. when the train was five minutes late. He could not pack his things due to lack of time. He had little time after getting. telegram from Mrs. Thompkins, the telegram. had upset Joe. He felt vague that someone was playing a joke on him. He was confused. and helpless. It was difficult to believe that” Bassie was so desperately sick. He sat staring at his fingernails. He, all of sudden, recalled an appointment of 4. O’clock and he rose so ” quickly from his seat for sending a message to explain his absence. But he realised that the train was in motion.

Paragraphs: 4-7
Two young girls were leaning out of the window. Their eyes were shining and their cheeks were flushed and they were laughing with excitement at the prospect of going away. A farm woman sat across the aisle, whose red-veined eyes projected. Her neck was swollen with a goiter. She held a bouquet of crepe- myrtle. Beside her she had placed her straw suitcase and several bulky paper-wrapped parcels. Joe took from his pocket the telegram that he had received from his mother-in-law and read it again.

Paragraphs: 8-9
All at sudden, Joe’s hands clenched and then relaxed. Then at two O’clock, he had gone back to the hotel to freshen up and the clerk had reached in his box and had taken out the key to this room and the telegram which had been waiting for him for two hours. Joe read it twice and then looked at the address to make sure that the message was really for him. He had arranged his itinerary so that he would be with his wife Bessie when the baby was born. Joe leaned his head against the real plush of the seat. He felt numb and ‘ very tired. At first the signature “Mother” had puzzled him because he could not understand what his mother would be doing in mobile with I Bessie. Then he realised that it was Bessie’s mother who had sent him the telegram.

Paragraph: 10
When he had married Bessie, her mother had come to live with them. He was rather glad of that arrangement. His work j. made it impossible for him to get home often than every other week and many times it was difficult for him to get home that often. He couldn’t disappoint Bessie, no matter what happened. Three years of married life had been the happiest that he had ever known. Bessie had been happy too. Suddenly, he had a clear picture of her lying on their bed, her face white with suffering and a quick panic gripped his heart. To assume himself he whispered that those doctors don’t know everything. She would be all right. Mrs. Thompkins her mother was excited and terrified.

Analytical outlines:

  • Joe Hinkley set out for a train journey.
  • He selected a seat on the shady side of the train.
  • It was very hot for early June.
  • The time was 2.28 p.m.
  • The train was five minute late at that time.
  • He could not pack his things due to lack of time.
  • He had little time after getting telegram from Mrs. Thompkins.
  • The telegram had upset Joe.
  • He felt vaguely that someone had played joke with him.
  • He was confused.
  • He was also helpless.
  • Bessie was desperately sick.
  • It was beyond his belief.
  • He sat staring at his fingernails.
  • Suddenly, he recalled an appointment of 4 O’clock.
  • He rose quickly from his seat.
  • He sent a message to explain his absence.
  • But he realised that the train was in motion.
  • Two young girls were leaning out of the window.
  • Their eyes were shining.
  • Their cheeks were flushed.
  • They were laughing with excitement at the prospect of going away.
  • A farm woman sat across the aisle.
  • Her red-reined eyes were projected.
  • Her, neck was swollen with a goitre.
  • She held a bouquet of crepe-myrtle.
  • Beside her, she had placed her straw suitcase.
  • She had also placed several bulky paper wrapped parcels.
  • Joe took the telegram from his pocket.
  • He had received it from his mother-in-law.
  • He read it again.
  • Suddenly, Joe’s hand clenched and then relaxed.
  • It was two O’clock then.
  • He had gone back to the hotel to freshen up.
  • The clerk had reached in his box.
  • He hud taken out the key to this room and the telegram.
  • The telegram had been waiting for him for two- hours.
  • Joe read it twice.
  • He looked at the address.
  • He was sure that the message was really for him.
  • He had arranged his itinerary.
  • He would be with his wife Bessie.
  • Joe leaned his head against the red plush of the seat.
  • He felt numb and very tired.
  • At first the signature “Mother” had puzzled him.
  • Because, he could not understand what his to other would be doing in mobile with Bessie.
  • Then he realised that it was Bessie’s mother.
  • He knew that she had sent him the telegram.
  • When he married Bessie, her mother had come to live with them.
  • He was rather glad of that arrangement.
  • He was remaining busy with his work.
  • He was not able to visit her always.
  • He was coming home often than every other week.
  • Many times it was difficult for him to come home even often.
  • He could not disappoint Bessie no matter what happened.
  • Their year of married life had been the happiest.
  • Bessie had been happy too.
  • Suddenly, she became bed sick.
  • Her face was white with suffering.
  • A quick panic gripped his heart.
  • He whispered that those doctors don’t know anything.
  • He consoled her that she would be all right.
  • Her mother Mrs. Thompkins was excited and terrified.

Meaning of difficult words:
stow – put away, to Store, place.
shimmer – shine with a soft, unsteady light, gleam tremulously.
swab – to clean or dry with a piece of cloth.
aisle – way for walking alone, between blocks of seats.
gaunt – lean, grim, haggard-looking, extremely thin and bony, emaciated.
protruded – stood out, projected, trust forward.
goiter – an enlargement of thyroid gland on the front and sides of the neck.
crepe-myrtle – a tall Chinese shrub having pink purple or white flowers grown as an ornamental in the southern and western U.S.
drone – to make a dull continuously monotonous sound, humming sound.
wheage – to make a sound resembling difficult breathing.
itinerary – a detailed plan for a journey, esp a list of places to visit, a plan of travel.
smuthy – dirty, filthy, obscene.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Section – II

Gist:
Paragraphs: 11-12
In front of Joe was seated a White haired old gentle man who opened his bag and took out a travelling cap. He had some difficulty in fastening the cutch while holding his straw hat in his hand but his wife sitting with him took the bag and fastened it at once. Then she took his hat and held it on her lap. She was reading a magazine. The Negro porter came down the aisle, who had a telegram in his hand. Reaching the centre he called out, “Telegram for Mr. J.G. Hinckley !” Joe let him call the name three times before he claimed the message. The porter explained that the telegram had been delivered to the train by a messenger from the American Hotel. Joe gave the porter twenty-five cents for a tip and went back to his seat.

Paragraphs: 13-15
The country’ woman looked up instantly and turned her eyes away. The young girls laughed and whispered and looked boldly at Joe and the old gentle man went to the smoking room with a cigarette. Joe felt his hands trembling. He placed the unopened telegram on the seat and stared at it for a long time. At last, he re-read the first telegram very slowly. He thought it might have been from Mrs Thompkins or from Boykin Rosen or from house. He looked up and saw the two young girls had turned around and were watching him making remarks to reach behind their hands. He rose from his seat weak and nauseated with the unopened telegram in his hand. He passed through several coaches until he reached the end of the train and went out on the rear vestibule. He had a sudden wish to jump from the train and ran off into the woods. But he felt that such an act would look very strange. The brakeman with a lantern in hand asked whether he was feeling all right. He replied in affirmative. The break-man disappeared and Joe was happy.

Paragraphs: 16-17
The train marched past the countryside. A little Negro girl with a patched pink dress ran down to the track and waved her hand. A lame old country man ploughing in his stumpy field, pulled up his mangy mule to share at the passing train. He felt sick. He didn’t want people to notice him or talk to him. He kept turning the telegram over in his hand thinking that he had got to open it then. He said it was not true. He said that the telegram was not from Mrs. Thompkins, it was from house. He tore the unopened telegram into small pieces and threw the pieces from the end of the train immediately, he felt better. He felt that everything was all right and decided to go home and see his little wife. He laughed happily. He went back to his seat. He felt gay and relieved.

Paragraphs: 18-19
Joe reached his seat as the conductor came through the train. He nodded pleasantly as he gave up his ticket. Joe laughed with ringing heartiness and the conductor looked at him in surprise. The conductor asked him the reason why he was laughing. He replied because, he was going to see his little wife at home. The conductor replied that’s fine, simply fine. He shook Joe’s hand.’Joe laughed again. The conductor said to give his regards to madam.

Paragraphs: 20-26
Joe was sorry that the conductor could not stay longer. He felt an imperative talking to some one particularly about Bessie. He looked around and the two young girls smiled at him. Joe decided that he would go over and talk to them. He walked over casually and seated himself. He asked where they were going to. The blue-eyed girl replied that they would be getting off at Flomation. They were going home for summer vacation. Joe gravely said to get all the education they could and the girls laughed. Joe laughed too. The old lady across the aisle put down her magazine and started laughing too Joe waited until the girls had exhausted themselves. He said that he ought to sound fatterly, he has just got a telegram that he has become father for the first time.

Paragraphs: 27-31
This interested the young girls who crowded him questions which they wanted to know about it. Joe felt very happy. The old lady had moved in her seat in order to hear better. Joe said that his mother-in-law Mrs. Thompkins had sent him telegram following Bessie giving birth to a baby son and both mother and son were doing well. Bessie and he had been married for a year. The old lady asked what he was going to name his baby. The reply was not exactly beautiful. She was sweet and nice. She was the sort of girl that any man would want to marry.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Paragraphs: 32-34
He went on speaking how they were engaged and ultimately married. He also told how he was once determined not to marry at all. Two hours after, his audience was getting bored but Joe did not realize it. Finally, the old gentleman with the cap came back from the smoking room. He also never spared his mother-in-law whom he described like anything.

Analytical outlines:

  • In front of Joe, a white haired old gentle man was seated.
  • He opened his bed.
  • He took out a travelling cap.
  • He had some difficulty in fastening the cutch.
  • He held his straw hat in his hand.
  • His wife took the bag.
  • She fastened it at once.
  • Then she took his hat.
  • She held it on her lap.
  • She was reading a magazine.
  • The Negro porter came down the aisle.
  • He had a telegram in his hand.
  • He came to the center.
  • He called out, ‘Telegram for Mr. J.G Hinkley”.
  • Joe let him call the name three times before he claimed the message.
  • The porter explained about it.
  • It had been delivered to the train.
  • It was delivered by a messenger from the American Hotel.
  • Joe gave the porter twenty-five cents for a tip.
  • He went back to his seat.
  • The country woman looked up instantly.
  • He turned her eyes away.
  • The young girls laughed.
  • They whispered and looked boldly.
  • The old gentleman went to the smoking room with a cigarette.
  • Joe felt his hand trembling.
  • He placed the unopened telegram on the seat.
  • He stared at it for a long time.
  • At last, he re-read the first telegram very slowly.
  • He thought it might have been from Mrs. Thompkins.
  • Even it might have been from Boykin Rosen or from house.
  • He looked up.
  • He saw the two young girls had turned around.
  • They were watching him.
  • They were making remarks to reach behind their hands.
  • He rose from his seat weak and nauseated with the Unopened telegram in his hand.
  • He passed through several coaches.
  • He reached the end of the train.
  • He went out on the rear vestibule.
  • He had a sudden wish to jump from the train.
  • He wished to run off into the woods.
  • But he felt that such an act would look very strange.
  • The brakeman was holding a lantern.
  • He asked him if he was feeling alright.
  • He replied in affirmative.
  • The brakeman disappeared.
  • Joe became happy.
  • The train marched past the countryside.
  • A little Negro girl ran down to die track.
  • She was wearing a patched pink dress.
  • She waved her hand.
  • A lame old county man ploughing in his stumpy field.
  • He pulled up his mangy mule to share at the passing train.
  • He felt sick.
  • He did not want people to notice or talk to him.
  • He kept turning the telegram over in his hand.
  • He was about to open it then.
  • He said it was not true.
  • He said that it was not from Mrs. Thonipkins.
  • But it was from house.
  • He tore the unopened telegram into small pieces.
  • He threw the pieces from the train immediately.
  • Then he felt better.
  • He felt that everything was alright.
  • He decided to go home and see his little wife.
  • He laughed happily.
  • He went back to his seat.
  • He felt gay and relieved.
  • Joe reached his seat.
  • The conductor came through the train.
  • He nodded pleasantly as he gave up his ticket.
  • Joe laughed with ringing heartiness.
  • His conductor looked at him in surprise.
  • The conductor asked him the reason of laughing.
  • He replied because, he is going to see his little wife at home.
  • The conductor replied it was fine.
  • He shook Joe’s hand.
  • Joe laughed again.
  • The conductor said to give his regards to madam.
  • Joe was sorry for the departure of the conductor.
  • He felt an imperative talking to someone, particularly about Bessie.
  • He looked around.
  • The two young girls smiled.
  • Joe decided to talk to them.
  • He asked where they were going to.
  • The blue-eyed girl replied that they were to Flomation.
  • They were going home for summer vacation.
  • Joe advised them to get all the education they could.*
  • The girls laughed.
  • Joe laughed too.
  • The old lady across the aisle put down the magazine.
  • She started laughing too.
  • Joe waited until the girls had exhausted themselves.
  • He said that he ought to sound fatherly.
  • He got a telegram that he has become a father for the first time.
  • This interested the young girls.
  • They crowded him questions.
  • They wanted to know about it
  • Joe felt very happy.
  • The old lady moved in her seat to hear better.
  • He received the telegram from his mother-in-law.
  • He is informed that his wife had given birth to a baby son.
  • Both the mother and son were doing well
  • Bessie and he had been married for a year.
  • The old lady asked what he was going to name his baby.
  • The reply was not exactly beautiful.
  • She was sweet and nice.
  • She was the sort of girl that any man woud want to many.
  • He went on speaking how they were engaged.
  • At last they were married.
  • He also told how he was once determined not to marry at all.
  • Finally, the old gentleman came back from the smoking room with the cap.
  • He also never spared his mother-in-law.
  • He described her like anything.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Meaning of difficult words:
giggle – titter, laugh in a silly manner.
vestibule – part of a railway carriage connecting win anti with access to the next.
mangy – affected by mangy (a skin disease affecting animals and sometimes men and characterized by loss of hair and scabby eruptions).
elbow/nudge – push slightly, especially with the elbow.
snap – a quick, sharp speech or manner of speaking.
cockeyed – (slang) foolish or obscured.
kid (v) – to tease or jest with.

Section-III

Gist:
Paragraphs: 35-40
At last, the train reached Flomation. The porter canie to help the girls off with their bags. They were very glad to get away. They were also a little nervous. There was something about Joe that they couldn’t understand. At first, they had thought him jolly and high spirited, but after a time they came to the conclusion that he must be drunk or slightly demented. Joe helped them off the train and on the platform. The black-eyed girl waved her hand and said to give her love to Bessie and the son and the blue-eyed girl said to be sure and kiss the baby for her. The two girls looked at each other and started laughing. Joe came back to the coach again. He was again restless. He decided to have a cigarette. He found three men in the smoking room. They were telling jokes and laughing when Joe came in. Joe wanted to talk to them about Bessie but he couldn’t bring her name up in such an atmosphere. He went to his seat.

Paragraphs: 41-45
A bright-skinned waiter came through the train announcing the first calf for dinner. At first, he thought to have dinner on the train, but then thought that Mrs. Thompkins would be waiting for him with a nice preparation of meals at home. He again felt like telling about his wife and went to the old couple engaged in taking their lunch on the train. He went to them and asked if he could talk to them. The old man replied positively. The old lady looked at her husband reproachfully. Joe talked of his wedding. .

Paragraphs: 46-49
Then he told of the honey-money, they had spent in New Orleans, all the places they had visited there and just what Bessie had thought and said about each one. He went on talking. He told of the first week of their married life and how happy they were in those days. He also told that Bessie was a marvellous cook. He talked of her Jove for the home he had purchased for her and her unbound pleasure when she knew that she was going to have a baby. The old gentleman was staring at Joe in a puzzled manner. Joe had lost all idea of time. He talked on and on rapidly and excitedly. He had get as far as Bessie’s plans for the child’s education when the porter touched him in die arm and told him that they were pulling into station at mobile. He gave the porter a tip and stepped off the train jauntily. When he turned to pick up his bag he saw that the woman with the waiter was staring at him. He went and said “Goodbye, lady, I hope you have a nice trip.” The woman stared at him until he was out of sight.

Paragraphs: 50-54
On the other side of the iron fence, Joe saw Mrs. Thompkins. She was dressed in black and she wore a black veil. Joe went over to her briskly and Mrs. Thompkins put her arms around him and kissed him twice saying “Poor Joe !”. Joe noticed that her eyes were red and swollen. She asked whether he had got her telegram. He replied positively. She again asked whether he had .got her second telegram. He leaned against the iron fence for support and Mrs. Thompkins, held his hand. Joe at last said the truth that he had not read her telegram. He didn’t want to know that Bessie was dead. He sat down on an empty baggage truck and hide his face in his hands.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Analytical Outlines:

  • At last, the train reached Flomation.
  • The porter came to help the girls.
  • They were very glad to get away.
  • They were also a little nervous.
  • There was something about Joe.
  • They could not understand it.
  • At first, they had thought him jolly and high-spirited.
  • Later on they thought that he must be drunk or slightly demented.
  • Joe helped them off the train.
  • The black-eyed girl waved her hand.
  • She said to give her love to Bessie and the son.
  • The blue-eyed girl said to kiss the baby for her.
  • The two girls looked at each other.
  • They also started laughing.
  • Joe came back to the coach again.
  • He was again restless.
  • He decided to have a cigarette.
  • He found three men in the smoker.
  • They were joking and laughing.
  • Joe wanted to talk to them about Bessie.
  • But he could not do it in such an atmosphere.
  • He went to his seat.
  • A bright-skinned waiter came through the train.
  • He announced the first call for dinner.
  • At first, he thought to have dinner.
  • But he gave up this thought.
  • As Mrs. Thompkins would be waiting >. him for dinner.
  • The old couple were taking their lunch.
  • Joe went there to talk with them about Bessie.
  • He begged permission to talk with them.
  • The old gentle man replied positively.
  • Joe started talking about his wedding.
  • Then he told about the honeymoon.
  • They had spent it in New OrleAnswer:
  • He had visited all the places there.
  • He told them about Bessie’s thought.
  • He told about the first week of their married life.
  • They were very happy in those days.
  • He also told that Bessie ’was a marvellous cook.
  • He talked of her love for the home.
  • He talked about her unbound pleasure.
  • As she knew that she was going to have a baby.
  • The old gentle man was staring at Joe.
  • He started at a puzzled manner.
  • Joe had lost all idle of time.
  • He talked on and on rapidly and excitedly.
  • He had got as far as Bessie’s plan for child’s education.
  • The porter touched him in his arm.
  • He told that they were coming to the – station very soon.
  • He gave the porter a tip.
  • The train stopped off jauntily.
  • He turned to pick up his bag.
  • He marked the woman staring at him.
  • He bade her good-bye.
  • Joe saw Mrs. Thompkins on the other side of the iron fence.
  • She was dressed in black.
  • She wore a black veil.
  • Joe went over to her briskly.
  • Mrs. Thompkins put her arms around him.
  • She kissed him twice.
  • She said him poor Joe.
  • Joe noticed that her eyes were red and swollen.
  • She asked whether he had got her telegram.
  • Joe replied positively.
  • She again asked whether he received the second telegram.
  • He leaned against the iron fence.
  • She hold his hand.
  • Joe said that he received the second telegram, but he did not go through it.
  • So, he didn’t know that Bessie was dead.
  • He sat down on an empty baggage truck.
  • He hid his face in his hands.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 3 The Little Wife

Meaning of difficult words :
demented – made mad, insane.
cuspidor – spitoon
flabby – soft, yielding.
petulant – showing impatience and irritation.
droop – handing down.
jaunty – an easy and sprightly manner.

Read More:

A Greedy Fat Old Man (I) Question Answer Class 6 English Chapter 2 BSE Odisha

Odisha State Board BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 2 A Greedy Fat Old Man (I) Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 6th English Chapter 2 A Greedy Fat Old Man (I) Question Answers BSE Odisha

A Greedy Fat Old Man (I) Class 6 Questions and Answers

Session – 1 ( ସୋପାନ – ୧)
I. Pre-Reading (ପଢ଼ିବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ)

  • Socialization (ସାମାଜିକୀକରଣ):
  • Look at the picture. Who are there in the picture? Why is the old man so fat? What is he talking to the thin boy? Let’s read the story and see.
    (ଛବିଟିକୁ ଚାହଁ । ଛବିଟିରେ କେଉଁମାନେ ଅଛନ୍ତି ? ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କାହିଁକି ଏତେ ମୋଟା ହୋଇଛି ? ସେ ପତଳା ବାଳକଟିକୁ କ’ଣ କହୁଛି ? ଆସ ଗପଟିକୁ ପଢ଼ିବା ଏବଂ ଦେଖିବା ।)
  • The Story is based on fantasy. It is very interesting and you will enjoy it
    (ଗଛଟି ଏକ କଳ୍ପନା ଉପରେ ଆଧାରିତ । ଏହା ବହୁତ ମଜାଦାୟକ ଏବଂ ତୁମେ ଏହାକୁ ଉପଭୋଗ କରିବ ।)

II. While-Reading (ପଢ଼ିବା ସମୟରେ)
Text – (ପାଠ୍ୟବସ୍ତୁ)

Read the story silently and answer the questions that follow.
Once there lived a greedy fat old man. One day he got up at 6 a.m. and brushed his teeth at 6.30 a.m. He took tea at 7 a.m. and breakfast at 8.30 a.m. Do you know how much tea he took? And what did he take in his breakfast? He took two mugs of tea and two liters of milk. Then he took three tins of biscuits and five big pieces of cake. After breakfast, he looked really very very fat.
BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 2 A Greedy Fat Old Man (I)
Then he went out for a walk. He walked, walked, and walked till he met a little thin boy. He had a long conversation with the boy.
Old man: Have you brushed your teeth?
Boy: No, I haven’t.
Old man: Do you have enough tea and milk to drink?
Boy: No, I don’t have.
Old man: Do you have enough biscuits to eat?
Boy: No, I don’t have.
Old man: Do you have enough cake to eat?
Boy: No, I don’t have
When the old man had just finished his questions, the boy asked him a question
Boy: Old man, old man, what makes you so fat?

The old man said, “I’ve taken two mugs of tea, and two liters of milk. I also took three tins of biscuits and five kilograms of cakes. And if I can catch you, I’ll eat you up.” Then the old man caught the thin little boy and ate him up.
BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 2 A Greedy Fat Old Man (I) -Q. 1
ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଅନୁବାଦ :
ଏକଦା (ଥରେ) ସେଠାରେ ଜଣେ ଲୋଭୀ ମୋଟା ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ ବାସ କରୁଥିଲେ । ଦିନେ ସେ ସକାଳ ୬ (a.m.) ଟାରେ ଉଠିପଡ଼ିଲେ ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କର ଦାନ୍ତ ଘ. ୬.୩୦ ମି. (a.m.) ରେ ସଫାକଲେ । ସେ ସକାଳ ୭ଟା ରେ ଚା’ପାନ କଲେ ଏବଂ ଘ.୮.୩୦ ମି.ରେ ଜଳଖିଆ ଖାଇଲେ । ତୁମେ ଜାଣ କି ସେ କେତେ ପରିମାଣରେ ଚା’ପାନ କଲେ ? ଏବଂ ସେ ତାଙ୍କର ଜଳଖିଆରେ କ’ଣ ଖାଇଲେ ? ସେ ଦୁଇ ମଗ୍ (ଜଳପାତ୍ର) ଚା’ ଏବଂ ଦୁଇ ଲିଟର କ୍ଷୀର ପାନ କଲେ । ତା’ପରେ ସେ ତିନି ଟିଣ ବିସ୍କୁଟ୍ ଏବଂ ପାଞ୍ଚଖଣ୍ଡ ବଡ଼ ବଡ଼ ପିଠା ଖାଇଲେ । ଜଳଖିଆ ଖାଇ ସାରିବାପରେ, ସେ ପ୍ରକୃତରେ ବହୁତ ବହୁତ ମୋଟା ଦେଖାଗଲେ ।
ତା’ପରେ ସେ ଏକ ପଦଯାତ୍ରାରେ ବାହାରିଗଲେ । ସେ ଗୋଟିଏ ଛୋଟ ପତଳା ବାଳକ ସହ ସାକ୍ଷାତ କରିବା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ବହୁତଗୁଡ଼ିଏ ବାଟ ଚାଲିଲା । ସେହି ବାଳକଟି ସହିତ ତାଙ୍କର ଏକ ଦୀର୍ଘ କଥୋପକଥନ ହୋଇଥିଲା ।
ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକ : ତୁମେ ତୁମ ଦାନ୍ତ ଘଷିଛ ?
ବାଳକ : ନା, ମୁଁ ଘଷିନି ।
ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକ : ତୁମର ବହୁତ ଚାହା ଏବଂ କ୍ଷୀର ପିଇବାକୁ ଅଛି କି ?
ବାଳକ : ନା, ମୋ’ର ନାହିଁ ।
ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକ : ତୁମର ବହୁତ ବିସ୍କୁଟ୍ ଖାଇବାକୁ ଅଛି କି ?
ବାଳକ : ନା, ମୋ’ର ନାହିଁ ।
ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକ : ତୁମର ବହୁତ ପିଠା ଖାଇବାକୁ ଅଛି କି ?
ବାଳକ : ନା, ମୋ’ର ନାହିଁ ।
ଯେତେବେଳେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ତା’ର ପ୍ରଶ୍ନଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଶେଷକଲା, ବାଳକଟି ତାଙ୍କୁ ଗୋଟିଏ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପଚାରିଲା ।
ବାଳକ : ହେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, କ’ଣ ତୁମକୁ ଏତେ ମୋଟା କରିଛି ?
ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକଟି କହିଲା, ‘ମୁଁ ଦୁଇ ମଗ୍ (ଜଗ୍) ଚା’ ଓ ଦୁଇ ଲିଟର କ୍ଷୀର ପିଇଛି । ମୁଁ ମଧ୍ୟ ତିନିଟିଣ ବିସ୍କୁଟ୍ ଏବଂ ପାଞ୍ଚ କିଲୋଗ୍ରାମ୍ ପିଠା ଖାଇଛି । ଏବଂ ଯଦି ମୁଁ ତୁମକୁ ଧରିପାରିବି, ମୁଁ ତୁମକୁ ଗିଳିଦେବି ।’’ ତା’ପରେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ସେହି ଛୋଟ ପତଳା ବାଳକଟିକୁ ଧରି ପକାଇଲା ଏବଂ ତାକୁ ଗିଳିଦେଲା ।

Knowing The Key Words – (ମୁଖ୍ୟ ଶବ୍ଦଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଜାଣିବା)

Once – ଏକଦା (ଥରେ)
greedy – ଲୋଭୀ ବା ପେଟୁ (covetous)
fat – ଚର୍ବି |
got up – ନିଦରୁ ଉଠିପଡ଼ିଲା (woke up)
brushed – ଦାନ୍ତ ଘଷିଲା (cleaned)
breakfast – ଜଳଖିଆ (tiffin)
mugs- ଜଳପାତ୍ରସବୁ (jugs)
litres- ଲିଟ୍ରେସ୍
really- ବାସ୍ତବିକ ବା ପ୍ରକୃତରେ
very- ବହୁତ
then- ତାପରେ (Next)
for a walk-
till – ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ
met- ସାକ୍ଷାତ୍ କଲା ବା ଭେଟିଲା (meetର past tense)
thin- ପତଳା | (Lean)
conversation-
old man – ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକ
boy , – ବାଳକ
enough – ବହୁତ / ବହୁତ (A lot of/ much)
drink – ପିଇବା | ପାନ କରିବା
cake – ପିଠା
when – କେବେ
just – କେବଳ ମାତ୍ର
what – କଣ
so – ତେଣୁ/ ବହୁତ (very)
said – କହିଲା
also – ମଧ୍ୟ (Too)
took – ନେଇଗଲା |
if – ଯଦି
catch – ଧରିବା
eat up – ଖାଅ/ ଗିଳିବା (swallow).

  • The teacher reads aloud the story with action, students listen to him/her without opening their books.
    (ଶିକ୍ଷକ ଭାବଭଙ୍ଗୀ ସହ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ଗପଟିକୁ ପଢ଼ିବେ, ଶିକ୍ଷାର୍ଥୀମାନେ ତାଙ୍କୁ (ପୁ | ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ) ସେମାନଙ୍କର ବହିଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ନ ଖୋଲି ମନଦେଇ ଶୁଣିବେ ।)
  • The teacher reads aloud a second time, and students listen to him/her and see the text
    (ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଥର ଶିକ୍ଷକ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ପଢ଼ିବେ, ଶିକ୍ଷାର୍ଥୀମାନେ ତାଙ୍କୁ (ପୁ | ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ) ମନଦେଇ ଶୁଣିବେ ଏବଂ ପାଠ୍ୟବିଷୟକୁ ଦେଖିବେ । )
  • The teacher reads aloud one sentence, and students repeat after him/her in chorus. (All the students in this way)
    (ଶିକ୍ଷକ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ଗୋଟିଏ ବାକ୍ୟ ପଢ଼ିବେ, ଶିକ୍ଷାର୍ଥୀମାନେ ମିଳିତ ଭାବରେ ତାଙ୍କ ପରେ ଏହାକୁ ପୁନରାବୃତ୍ତି କରିବେ । ) (ସମସ୍ତ ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ ଏହିପରି କରିବେ ।)
  • Students read the story silently followed by questions from the teacher.
    (ଶିକ୍ଷାର୍ଥୀମାନେ ଶିକ୍ଷକଙ୍କ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଅନୁସରଣ କରି ଗପଟିକୁ ନୀରବରେ ପଢ଼ିବେ ।)

Comprehension Questions – (ବୋଧମୂଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନବଳୀ) :

Question 1.
What is the story about?
(ଗପଟି କେଉଁ ବିଷୟରେ ଆଧାରିତ ?)
Answer:
The story is about a fat old man and a little thin boy.

Question 2.
When did the old man get up?
(କେତେବେଳେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ନିଦରୁ ଉଠିଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
The old man got up at 6 a.m.
(The teacher frames two more similar questions.)
(ଶିକ୍ଷକ ଆଉ ଦୁଇଟି ଏକାପ୍ରକାର ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ତିଆରି କରିବେ ।)

(i) When did he brush his teeth?
(କେତେବେଳେ ସେ ତା’ର ଦାନ୍ତ ସଫା କରିଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
He brushed his teeth at 6.30 a.m.

(ii) When did he take tea?
(କେତେବେଳେ ସେ ଚା’ ପାନ କରିଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
He took tea at 7 a.m.

Question 3.
How much tea did the old man take?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କେତେ ଚା’ପାନ କରିଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
The old man took two mugs of tea.
(The teacher frames three more similar questions.)
(ଶିକ୍ଷକ ଆଉ ୩ଟି ଏକା ପ୍ରକାର ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ତିଆରି କରିବେ ।)

(i) How much milk did he take?
(ସେ କେତେ କ୍ଷୀର ପିଇଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
He took two litres of milk.

(ii) How many tins of biscuits did he take?
(ସେ କେତେ ଟିଣ ବିସ୍କୁଟ ଖାଇଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
He took three tins of biscuits

(iii) How many pieces of cake did he take?
(ସେ କେତେ ଖଣ୍ଡ ପିଠା ଖାଇଥୁଲା ?)
Answer:
He took five big pieces of cakes.

Question 4.
Whom did he meet on the way?
(ସେ ବାଟରେ କାହାକୁ ଭେଟିଲା ? )
Answer:
He met a little thin boy on the way.

Question 5.
How many questions did the old man ask the boy?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ବାଳକଟିକୁ କେତୋଟି ପଚାରିଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
The old man asked the boy four questions.

Question 6.
Did the boy ask the old man any questions? What was his question?
(ବାଳକଟି ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକକୁ କୌଣସି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପଚାରିଥିଳ କି ? ତା’ର ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ କ’ଣ ଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
The boy asked the old man one question. His question was, “Old man,
old man, what makes you so fat ?”

Question 7.
What did the old man do with the boy?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ବାଳକଟି ସହିତ କ’ଣ କଲା?)
Answer:
The old man caught the boy and ate him up.

Session – 2 ( ସୋପାନ – ୨)
III. Post-Reading (ପଢ଼ିସାରିବା ପରେ)

1. Visual Memory Development Technique (VMDT) :
(ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ସ୍ମୃତି ଉନ୍ନୟନ କୌଶଳ (VMDT))
Picture Fat old man, boy, milk packet, cake
(ଛବି – ମୋଟା ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, ବାଳକ, କ୍ଷୀର ଥଳି, ପିଠା)
Text. breakfast, walk, boy asks a question, old man asks questions
(ବିଷୟବସ୍ତୁ —ଜଳଖୁଆ, ଚାଲିବା, ବାଳକ ଗୋଟିଏ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପଚାରିବା, ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନଗୁଡ଼ିଏ ପଚାରିବା)

2. Listening – (ମନଯୋଗ ସହକାରେ ଶୁଣିବା)
(a) Your teacher reads aloud some words from the list below. You tick the words your teacher reads.
(ନିମ୍ନ ତାଲିକାରେ ଥିବା କେତେକ ଶବ୍ଦକୁ ତୁମ ଶିକ୍ଷକ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ପଢ଼ିବେ । ତୁମେ ଶିକ୍ଷକ ପଢ଼ୁଥ‌ିବା ଶବ୍ଦଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଚିହ୍ନ ଦେବ ।)
breakfast, biscuit, conversation, enough, questions, catch, greedy.
(ଜଳଖୁଆ, ବିସ୍କୁଟ, କଥୋପକଥନ, ବହୁତ, ପ୍ରଶ୍ନଗୁଡ଼ିକ, ଧରିବା, ଲୋଭୀ ବା ପେଟୁ)
(Listen to your teacher and tick the words he/she reads.)

(b) Your teacher reads aloud the following para. You listen to him and
fill in the blanks.
(ନିମ୍ନଲିଖ ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦଟିକୁ ତୁମ ଶିକ୍ଷକ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ପଢ଼ିବେ । ତୁମେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ମନଦେଇ ଶୁଣିବ ଏବଂ ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ପୂରଣ କରିବ ।)
‘ ‘Then he went out for a walk. He walked, walked, and walked till he met a little thin boy. He had a long conversation with the boy.”

(c) Your teacher dictates five three-lettered words like ‘out’. You listen to him carefully and write the words in the space provided.
(ତୁମ ଶିକ୍ଷକ ‘‘out’’ ପରି ପାଞ୍ଚଟି ତିନି ଅକ୍ଷର ବିଶିଷ୍ଟ ଶବ୍ଦ ଶ୍ରୁତଲିଖନ ଡାକିବେ । ତୁମେ ଯତ୍ନର ସହ ତାଙ୍କୁ ମନଦେଇ ଶୁଣ ଏବଂ ତଳେ ଦିଆଯାଇଥିବା ଫାଙ୍କା ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଶବ୍ଦଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଲେଖ ।)
(i)fat, (ii)tea, (iii)big, (iv) boy, (v) eat

Session – 3 ( ସୋପାନ – ୩)

3. Speaking (କଥନ) :
(i) Chain-drill : “Once there lived a greedy, fat old man.”
ସଂଳାପ : “ ଏକଦା ସେଠାରେ ଜଣେ ଲୋଭୀ (ପେଟୁ) ମୋଟା ବୁଢ଼ା ଲୋକ ବାସ କରୁଥିଲା ।
(ii) Dialogue : Teacher vs. students, (Change role) ଶିକ୍ଷକ ବନାମ ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ, (ଭୂମିକା ବଦଳାଇ) Students vs. Students (Change the role) ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ ବନାମ ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ (ଭୂମିକା ବଦଳାଇ)
Old man: Have you brushed your teeth ?
ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକ : ତୁମେ ତୁମ ଦାନ୍ତ ସଫା କରିଛ କି ?
Boy :No, I haven’t.
ବାଳକ : ନା, ମୁଁ କରିନି ।
Oldman: Do you have enough biscuit to eat ?
ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକ : ତୁମର ବହୁତ ବିସ୍କୁଟ୍ ଖାଇବାକୁ ଅଛ କି ?
Boy : No, I don’t have.
ବାଳକ : ନା, ମୋ’ର ନାହିଁ ।

4. Mental Talk – (ମାନସିକ କଥୋପକଥନ) :
“Old man, old man, what makes you so fat ?”
(ବୃଦ୍ଧବ୍ୟକ୍ତି, ବୃଦ୍ଧବ୍ୟକ୍ତି, କ’ଣ ତୁମକୁ ଏତେ ମୋଟା କରିଛି ?)

Session – 4 (ଚତୁର୍ଥ ପର୍ୟ୍ୟାୟ)

5. Writing- (ଲେଖୁବା) :
(a) Answer the following questions.
(କବିତାଟି କେଉଁ ବିଷୟରେ ଆଧାରିତ ?)

Question (i)
What is the story about?
(ଗପଟି କେଉଁ ବିଷୟରେ ଆଧାରିତ ?)
Answer:
The story is about an old man and a boy.

Question (ii)
How much tea did the old man take?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କେତେ ଚା’ ପିଇଲା ?)
Answer:
The old man took two mugs of tea

Question (iii)
Whom did the old man meet on the way?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ବାଟରେ କାହାକୁ ଭେଟିଲା ?)
Answer:
On the wav, the old man met a little thin boy.

Question (iv)
What did the old man do with the boy?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଜଣକ ବାଳକଟି ସହିତ କ’ଣ କଲା ?)
Answer:
The old man caught the boy and ate him up.

Session – 5 (ପଞ୍ଚମ ପର୍ୟ୍ୟାୟ)

(i) Given below is a daily timetable of Gopal. Based on the timetable, write a paragraph about Gopal’s daily habits. The first sentence is done for you.
(ନିମ୍ନରେ ଗୋପାଳର ଏକ ଦୈନନ୍ଦିନ ସମୟ ନିର୍ଘଣ୍ଟ ଦିଆଯାଇଛି । ସେହି ସମୟ-ନିର୍ଘଣ୍ଟକୁ ଭିଭିକରି, ଗୋପାଳର ଦୈନନ୍ଦିନ ଅଭ୍ୟାସ ବିଷୟରେ ଏକ ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦ ଲେଖ । ପ୍ରଥମ ବାକ୍ୟଟି ତୁମ ପାଇଁ କରି ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ।)

get up 6 a.m.
brush teeth 6.30 a.m.
take bath 7 a.m.
take breakfast 7.30 a.m.
go to school 9.30 a.m.
come back from school 4.30 p.m.

Gopal gets up at 6 a.m. He brushes his______
_________________________________
_________________________________
_________________________________

Answer:
Gopal gets up at 6 a.m. He brushes his teeth at 6.30 a.m. He takes his bath at 7 a.m. He takes his breakfast at 7.30 a.m. He goes to school at 9.30 a.m. He comes back from school at 4.30 p.m. Now join the written six sentences into two. The first one is done for you.
(ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଲେଖାଯାଇଥ‌ିବା ୬ଟି ବାକ୍ୟକୁ ଯୋଗକରି ଦୁଇଟି ବାକ୍ୟ କର । ପ୍ରଥମଟି ତୁମ ପାଇଁ କରି ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ।)

Gopal gets up at 6 a.fn., brushes his teeth at 6.30 a.m., and takes his bath at 7 a.m.
Answer:
He takes his breakfast at 7.30 a.m.. goes to school at 9.30 a.m, and comes back from school at 4.30 p.m.

get up take breakfast
brush teeth go to school
take bath come back from school

Now write six sentences about yourself using the hints above.
(ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଉପର ସୂଚନାକୁ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରି ତୁମ ବିଷୟରେ ଛଅଟି ବାକ୍ୟ ଲେଖ ।)
I get up at_______________________
I brush_________________________
______________________________
______________________________
______________________________
______________________________
Answer:
I get up at 6 a.m. I brush my teeth at 6.30 a.m. I take my bath at 7 a.m. I take my breakfast at 7.30 a.m. I go to school at 9.30 a.m. I come back from school at 4.30 p.m.

Session – 6 (ଷଷ୍ଠ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟ)

(b) Now join the six sentences into two and write as done before.
(ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଛଅଟିଯାକ ବାକ୍ୟକୁ ଯୋଗକରି ଦୁଇଟି ବାକ୍ୟ କର ଏବଂ ପୂର୍ବରୁ କରାଯାଇଥିବା ଭଳି ଲେଖ ।)
Answer:
I get up at 6 a.m.. brush my teeth at 6.30 a.m. and take my bath at 7 a.m. I take my breakfast at 7.30 a.m.. go to school at 9.30 a.m. and come back to school at 4.30 p.m.

(c) Given below is the cover of a tooth paste
(ନିମ୍ନରେ ଦାନ୍ତଘଷା ପେଷ୍ଟର ଖୋଳ ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ।)
Read carefully what is written on the cover. First, fill in the form, then, write a paragraph about the toothpaste. Some help are provided for you.
(ଖୋଳ ଉପରେ ଯାହା ଲେଖାଯାଇଛି ଯତ୍ନ ସହକାରେ ପଢ଼ । ପ୍ରଥମେ ଫର୍ମଟିକୁ ପୂରଣ କର; ଦାନ୍ତଘଷା ପେଷ୍ଟ ବିଷୟରେ ଏକ ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦ ଲେଖ । ତୁମ ପାଇଁ କିଛି ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ଯୋଗାଇ ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ।)

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 2 A Greedy Fat Old Man (I)

1 Name of the product Colgate Max Fresh
2 Made by Colgate
3 Nett weight 50 g
4 Date of manufacture Mar / 17
5 Expiry date Feb / 18
6 Price Rs. 20/-
7 Use Brush twice daily

Paragraph (ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦ):
The name of the toothpaste is Colgate Max Fresh. It is made by Colgate company. Its net weight is 50 grams. Its date of manufacture is March. 2017. Its expiry date is February. 2018. Its price is Rs. 20/-. Its use is to brush twice daily.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Part – I

A Greedy Fat Old Man (III) Question Answer Class 6 English Chapter 4 BSE Odisha

Odisha State Board BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III) Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 6th English Chapter 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III) Question Answers BSE Odisha

A Greedy Fat Old Man (III) Class 6 Questions and Answers

Session – 1 ( ସୋପାନ – ୧)
I. Pre-Reading (ପଢ଼ିବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ)

  • Socialization (ସାମାଜିକୀକରଣ):
  • This 3rd part is the most interesting and last part of the fantasy
    (ଏହି ତୃତୀୟ ଭାଗଟି ସବୁଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ ଆନନ୍ଦଦାୟକ ଏବଂ ଏହା କଳ୍ପନାର ଶେଷ ଭାଗ ଅଟେ !)
  • Look at the picture. What happened to the old man? Was he able to eat the squirrel? Let’s read the story and see.
    (ଛବିଟିକୁ ଚାହଁ । ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟିର କ’ଣ ହେଲା ? ସେ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷାଟିକୁ ଖାଇବାକୁ ସମର୍ଥ ହେଲା କି ? ଆସ ଗପଟିକୁ ପଢ଼ିବା ଏବଂ ଦେଖିବା ।)

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III) - Q.1

II. While-Reading (ପଢ଼ିବା ସମୟରେ):
Text – (ପାଠ୍ୟବସ୍ତୁ)

Read the last part silently and answer the questions that follow
(ଶେଷ ଭାଗଟିକୁ ନୀରବରେ ପଢ଼ ଏବଂ ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଉତ୍ତର ଦିଅ ।)
After eating the dog, the man walked, walked, and walked till he met a little squirrel. The little squirrel asked the old man, ‘Old man, old man, what makes you so fat ?’ The old man said. “I’ve taken a very heavy breakfast. For my breakfast, I took two mugs of tea, two liters of milk, three tins of biscuits, and five big pieces of cakes.” Then I ate a little boy and a small dog. I’ll also eat you up if I can catch you.” “But you cannot catch me, old man,” said the active, agile, little squirrel.

Then the squirrel jumped up the tree, the old man also climbed up the tree. The little squirrel jumped up to the main branch of the tree. The old man also climbed up to the main branch of the tree. Next, the little squirrel jumped up to a thin branch. The old man also climbed up to the thin branch. But thrash ! the small branch broke and the old man fell to the ground. His big belly burst out. The little boy came out. The little dog came out. And the squirrel was also out because he was never ever in. Follow all four steps as in lessons 2 and 3.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଅନୁବାଦ :
କୁକୁରଟିକୁ ଖାଇସାରିବା ପରେ, ଲୋକଟି ଗୋଟିଏ ଛୋଟ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷାକୁ ଭେଟିବା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଦୀର୍ଘବାଟ ଚାଲିଲା । ସେହି ଛୋଟ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷା ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟିକୁ ପଚାରିଲା, ‘ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, ହେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, କ’ଣ ତୁମକୁ ଏତେ ମୋଟା କରିଛି ? ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କହିଲା, ‘ମୁଁ ବହୁତଗୁଡ଼ାଏ ଜଳଖିଆ ଖାଇଦେଇଛି । ମୋର ଜଳଖିଆରେ, ମୁଁ ଦୁଇ ମଗ୍ ଚା’, ଦୁଇ ଲିଟର କ୍ଷୀର, ତିନି ଟିଣ ବିସ୍କୁଟ୍ ଏବଂ ପାଞ୍ଚଟା ବଡ଼ ବଡ଼ ପିଠା ଖାଇଲି । ତା’ପରେ ମୁଁ ଗୋଟିଏ ଛୋଟ ବାଳକକୁ ଏବଂ ଗୋଟିଏ ଛୋଟିଆ କୁକୁରକୁ ଖାଇଲି । ମୁଁ ମଧ୍ୟ ତୋତେ ଖାଇବି ଯଦି ମୁଁ ତୋତେ ଧରିପାରିବି ।’’ ‘‘କିନ୍ତୁ ତୁମେ ମୋତେ ଧରିପାରିବ ନାହିଁ, ହେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ’’ କର୍ମଠ, ଚଞ୍ଚଳ ଓ ଛୋଟିଆ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷାଟି କହିଲା

। ଗଛର ମୁଖ୍ୟ ଶାଖା ଉପରକୁ ଡେଇଁ ପଡ଼ିଲା । ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ମଧ୍ୟ ଗଛର ମୁଖ୍ୟ ଶାଖା ଉପରକୁ ଚଢ଼ିଗଲା । ତା’ପରେ ଛୋଟିଆ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷାଟି ଗୋଟିଏ ସରୁ (ପତଳା) ଶାଖା (ଡାଳ) ଉପରକୁ ଡେଇଁ ପଡ଼ିଲା । ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ ଜଣକ ମଧ୍ୟ ସେହି ସରୁ (ପତଳା) ଡାଳ (ଶାଖା) ଉପରକୁ ଚଢ଼ିଗଲା । କିନ୍ତୁ ଏତେ ଓଜନ ସମ୍ଭାଳି ନପାରି ଛୋଟ ଡାଳଟି ଭାଙ୍ଗିଗଲା ଏବଂ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ ଜଣକ ଭୂମି ଉପରେ ପଡ଼ିଗଲା । ତା’ର ବଡ଼ ପେଟଟା ଜୋର୍‌ରେ ଫାଟିଗଲା । ଛୋଟ ବାଳକଟି ବାହାରି ଆସିଲା । ଛୋଟିଆ କୁକୁରଟି ବାହାରି ଆସିଲା ଏବଂ ଛୋଟ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷାଟି ବାହାରେ ଥିଲା ଯେହେତୁ ସେ କେବେହେଲେ ଭିତରେ ନଥିଲା ।
(ପାଠ ୨ ଏବଂ ୩ ର ସମସ୍ତ ଚାରୋଟି ସୋପାନ ଅନୁସରଣ କର ।)

Knowing The Key Words – (ମୁଖ୍ୟ ଶବ୍ଦଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଜାଣିବା)

Till – ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ
Squirrel – ଗୋଲମରିଚ
Little – ଛୋଟ
Active – ସକ୍ରିୟ
Agile – ଚତୁର
Jumped – ଡେଇଁପଡ଼ିଲା
Up – ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ
Climbed – ଆରୋହଣ
Main Branch – ମୁଖ୍ୟ ଶାଖା
Next – ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ
Thin – (ସରୁ ବା ପତଳା)
Thrash – ଥ୍ରାସର୍
Broke – ଭାଙ୍ଗିଗଲା
Fell – ପଡିଲା
On The Ground – ତଳ ମହଲାରେ
Big – ବଡ
Belly – ପେଟ
Burst Out – ଫାଟିଗଲା
Came Out – ବାହାରି ଆସିଲା
Never – କଦାପି ନୁହେଁ
Ever – ସବୁବେଳେ

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

Comprehension Questions – (ବୋଧମୂଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନବଳୀ) :

Question 1.
Whom did the old man meet in this section ?
(ଏହି ଭାଗରେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କାହାକୁ ଭେଟିଲା ?)
Answer:
In this section, the old man met a little squirrel.

Question 2.
What did the squirrel ask the old man?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟିକୁ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷା କ’ଣ ପଚାରିଲା ?)
Answer:
The little squirrel asked the old man what made him so fat.

Question 3.
How many mugs of tea did the old man take? (Frame 3 more similar questions.)
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କେତେ ମମ୍ ଚା’ ପିଇଲା ?) (ଆଉ ୩ଟି ଏକା ପ୍ରକାର ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ତିଆରି କର ।)
Answer:
The old man took two mugs of tea.

(i) How many litres of milk did he take ?
(କେତେ ଲିଟର କ୍ଷୀର ସେ ପିଇଲା ?)
Answer:
He took two liters of milk

(ii) How many tins of biscuits did he take?
(କେତେ ଟିଣ ବିସ୍କୁଟ୍ ସେ ଖାଇଲା ?)
Answer:
He took three tins of biscuits.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

(iii) How many big pieces of cakes did he take ?
(କେତେ ଖଣ୍ଡ ବଡ଼ ପିଠା ସେ ଖାଇଲା ?)
Answer:
He took five big pieces of cake.

Question 4.
Where did the squirrel jump up first? (Frame two more similar questions.)
(କେଉଁଠାକୁ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷାଟି ପ୍ରଥମ ଡେଇଁଲା ?) (ଆଉ ଦୁଇଟି ଏକା ପ୍ରକାର ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ତିଆରି କର ।)
Answer:
The squirrel jumped up the tree first.

(i) Where did the squirrel jump up second time ?
(କେଉଁଠାକୁ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷା ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଥର ଡେଇଁଲା ?)
Answer;
The squirrel jumped up to the main branch of the tree a second time.

(ii) Where did the squirrel jump up the third time?
(କେଉଁଠାକୁ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷା ତୃତୀୟ ଥର ଡେଇଁଲା ?)
Answer:
The squirrel jumped up to a thin branch a third time.

Question 5.
Why did the old man fall down?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କାହିଁକି ପଡ଼ିଗଲା ?)
Answer:
When the old man climbed up to the thin branch of the tree, it broke suddenly and the old man fell down on the ground. Because the thin branch could not bear the weight of the fat old man.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

Question 6.
What happened to the old man when he fell down?
(ଯେତେବେଳେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ତଳେ ପଡ଼ିଗଲା ତା’ର କ’ଣ ହେଲା ?)
Answer:
When the old man fell down, his big belly burst out.

Question 7.
Who came out ?
(କିଏ ବାହାରି ଆସିଲେ ?)
Answer:
The little boy and the little dog came out.

Question 8.
Why was the squirrel out?
(କାହିଁକି ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷା ବାହାରେ ଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
The squirrel was out because he was never ever in. Really the squirrel was not eaten up by the old man.

Question 9.
Did you like the story ? (ଗପଟି ତୁମ ଭଲ ଲାଗିଲା କି ?)
Answer:
Yes, I liked the story very much.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

Question10.
Whom do you like most – the boy, the dog, or the squirrel? Why?
(କାହାକୁ ତୁମେ ବେଶୀ ଭଲ ପାଅ – ବାଳକ, କୁକୁର କିମ୍ବା ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷା ? କାହିଁକି ?)
Answer:
I like the squirrel most. Because it was very active and agile. Really, it was the cleverest of all.

Session – 2 ( ସୋପାନ – ୨)
III. Post-Reading (ପଢ଼ିସାରିବା ପରେ)

1. Visual Memory Development Technique (VMDT) :
(ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ସ୍ମୃତି ଉନ୍ନୟନ କୌଶଳ (VMDT))
Picture : boy, dog, squirrel, old man, tree
(ଛବି : ବାଳକ, କୁକୁର, ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷା, ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, ଗଛ)
Whole: Squirrel jumped up a tree, an old man telling about breakfast, the small branch broke off
( ସମସ୍ତ : ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷା ଗଛ ଉପରକୁ ଡେଇଁବା, ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ଜଳଖିଅ ବିଷୟରେ କହିବା, ଛୋଟ ଡାଳଟି ଭାଙ୍ଗି ତଳେ ପଡ଼ିବା ।)

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

2. Listening – (ମନଯୋଗ ସହକାରେ ଶୁଣିବା)
(a) Your teacher will read aloud some of the words listed below. You tick the words when your teacher reads aloud
(ତୁମର ଶିକ୍ଷକ ନିମ୍ନଲିଖିତ ତାଲିକାଭୁକ୍ତ କେତେକ ଶବ୍ଦକୁ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ପଢ଼ିବେ । ତୁମ ଶିକ୍ଷକ ବଡ଼ ପାଟିରେ ପଢ଼ିଲାବେଳେ ତୁମେ ସେହି ଶବ୍ଦଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ ( ) ଚିହ୍ନ ଦିଅ ।)
never, jump, tree, ever, climber, thrash, burst, belly
(Listen to your teacher and tick the words he/she reads aloud.)

(b) Your teacher reads aloud the last para of the story. You listen to him/her attentively and fill in the gaps.
(ତୁମ ଶିକ୍ଷକ ଗପର ଶେଷ ପାରା (ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦ)ଟିକୁ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ପଢ଼ିବେ । ତୁମେ ତାଙ୍କୁ (ପୁ | ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ) ମନଯୋଗ ସହକାରେ ଶୁଣ ଏବଂ ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ପୂରଣ କର ।)
The little boy came out. The little dog came out. And the squirrel was also out because he was never ever in.

Session – 3 ( ସୋପାନ – ୩)

3. Speaking (କଥନ) :
(a) Chain drill : “But you cannot catch me old man”.
(ଶୃଙ୍ଖଳା-ଡ୍ରିଲ୍“: ‘କିନ୍ତୁ ତୁମେ ମୋତେ ଧରିପାରିବ ନାହିଁ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ ।’’)
(b) Dialogues (କଥୋପକଥନ): Teacher vs Students (three times) (change the role) Students vs students (three times) (change the role)
Squirrel: “Old man, old man, what makes you so very very fat ?”
Old man: “I have taken a heavy breakfast.”
(ଶିକ୍ଷକ ବନାମ ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ (ତିନିଥର) (ଭୂମିକା ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ କର)
ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ ବନାମ ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ (ତିନିଥର) (ଭୂମିକା ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ କର)
ଗୋଲମରିଚ : ‘ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, ହେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, କ’ଣ ତୁମକୁ ଏତେ ମୋଟା କରିଛି ?’’
ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକ : ‘ମୁଁ ବହୁତ ଗୁଡ଼ାଏ ଜଳଖିଆ ଖାଇଛି ।’’)

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

4. Mental Talk : ମାନସିକ କଥାବାର୍ତ୍ତା:
“The little boy came out. The little dog came out.”
“The squirrel was also out because he was never ever in.”
(ଛୋଟ ବାଳକଟି ବାହାରି ଆସିଲା । ଛୋଟ କୁକୁରଟି ବାହାରି ଆସିଲା ।’’
“ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷାଟି ମଧ୍ୟ ବାହାରେ ଥିଲା, କାରଣ ସେ କେବେହେଲେ ଭିତରେ ନଥିଲା ।’’)

Session – 4 (ସୋପାନ – ୪)

5. Writing- (ଲେଖୁବା) :
(a) Answer the following questions.
(କବିତାଟି କେଉଁ ବିଷୟରେ ଆଧାରିତ ?)

Question (i).
Whom did the old man meet in this section?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ଏହି ଭାଗରେ କାହାକୁ ଭେଟିଲା ?)
The old_______________
Answer:
The old man met a little squirrel in this section.

Question (ii).
Where did the squirrel jump up first ?
(କେଉଁଠାକୁ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷାଟି ପ୍ରଥମ ଡେଇଁଲା ?)
The squirrel jumped__________
Answer:
The squirrel jumped up the tree first.

Question (iii).
Why did the old man fall down?
(କାହିଁକି ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ତଳେ ପଡ଼ିଗଲା ?)
_________ because __________
Answer:
The old man fell down because the small branch couldn’t bear his weight and broke.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

Question (iv).
Who do you like most?
(କାହାକୁ ତୁମେ ସବୁଠାରୁ ବେଶୀ ଭଲ ପାଅ ?)
__________________
Answer:
I like the little squirrel most.

Session – 5 (ସୋପାନ – ୫)

(b) Provided below is an OMFED milk packet. Read the English written on it. Fill in the form first. Then write a paragraph based on the filled-in
the form.
(ନିମ୍ନରେ ଏକ ଓମ୍‌ଫେଡ୍‌ କ୍ଷୀର ପ୍ୟାକେଟ୍ ଦିଆଯାଇଛି । ଏହା ଉପରେ ଲେଖା ଯାଇଥିବା ଇଂରାଜୀକୁ ପଢ଼ି । ପ୍ରଥମେ ଫର୍ମଟିକୁ ପୂରଣ କର । ତା’ପରେ ପୂରଣ କରାଯାଇଥିବା ଫର୍ମକୁ ଭିତ୍ତିକରି ଗୋଟିଏ ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦ ଲେଖ ।)
BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

1 Name of the milk Omfed Toned Milk
2 Name of the company Omfed
3 Size of the packet (small/big) Small
4 Quantity of milk 500 ml.
5 Date of packing 01/04/2017
6 Price Rs. 19.00

Paragraph (ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦ):
The name of the milk is Omfed Toned Milk. The name of the company is Omfed. The size of the packet is small. The quantity of milk is 500 ml. The date of packing is 01/04/2017. Its price is Rs. 19.00.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 4 A Greedy Fat Old Man (III)

Session – 6 (ସୋପାନ — ୬)

(c) Write your own story, (ନିଜର କାହାଣୀ ଲେଖ):
The old man met a boy, a dog, and finally a squirrel. You can add one more character before the squirrel or after the boy- a cat for example. Next, you can write a part of the story based on a new character. While writing the story, you can see that part of the story and copy most of the lines from it.
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ଏକ ବାଳକ, ଏକ କୁକୁର ଏବଂ ଶେଷରେ ଏକ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷାକୁ ଭେଟିଲା । ତୁମେ ଗୁଣ୍ଡୁଚିମୂଷା ପୂର୍ବରୁ କିମ୍ବା ବାଳକଟି ପରେ ଏକ ନୂଆ ଚରିତ୍ର ଉଦାହରଣସ୍ୱରୂପ ବିଲେଇ ଯୋଗ କର । ତା’ପରେ ସେହି ନୂଆ ଚରିତ୍ର ଆଧାରରେ ଗପର ଏକ ଭାଗ ଲେଖ । ଗପଟି ଲେଖୁବେଳେ ତୁମେ ଗପର ସେହି ଭାଗ ଦେଖୁପାର ଏବଂ ତା’ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ଅନେକ ଧାଡ଼ି ନକଲ କରିପାର ।
After eating the boy_______________________
_____________________________________
_____________________________________
_____________________________________
_____________________________________

Answer:
After eating the boy, the old man met a small cat. The small cat asked. “Old man, old man what makes you so fat ?” The old man said.” I’ve taken a very heavy breakfast.” “What did YOU take in your breakfast? asked the cat. “Two mugs of tea and two liters of milk.” replied the old man. “Only this much ?” asked the cat. “I’ve taken three tins of a biscuit”. replied the old man. “Only this much ?” asked the cat. “I also ate five big pieces of cake.” replied the old man. “Only this much ?” asked the cat. “I also ate a small boy”. replied the old man.

When the cat again asked the same question “Only this much ?” the old man lost his temper and said. ‘Til eat you up if I can catch you.” Then the old man caught the cat and ate it up.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Part – I

A Greedy Fat Old Man (II) Question Answer Class 6 English Chapter 3 BSE Odisha

Odisha State Board BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II) Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 6th English Chapter 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II) Question Answers BSE Odisha

A Greedy Fat Old Man (II) Class 6 Questions and Answers

Session – 1 ( ସୋପାନ – ୧)
I. Pre-Reading (ପଢ଼ିବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ)

  • Socialization (ସାମାଜିକୀକରଣ):
  • You read the first part of the story, which is a fantasy
  • Look at the picture. Who is the old man talking to? Will the greedy old man eat up the dog? Let’s read and see.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)
(ତୁମେ ଗପଟିର ପ୍ରଥମ ଭାଗ ପଢ଼ିଲ, ଯାହା ଏକ କଳ୍ପନା ଅଟେ । ଛବିଟିକୁ ଚାହଁ । ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କାହା ଗିଳିଦେବ କି ? ଆସ ପଢ଼ିବା ଏବଂ ସହିତ କଥା ହେଉଛି ? ଲୋଭୀ (ପେଟୁ) ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କୁକୁରକୁ ଦେଖିବା ।)

II. While-Reading (ପଢ଼ିବା ସମୟରେ)
Text – (ପାଠ୍ୟବସ୍ତୁ)

Follow all four steps of the previous lesson
(ପୂର୍ବବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ପାଠ (ବିଷୟବସ୍ତୁ)ର ଚାରିଟି ସୋପାନକୁ ଅନୁସରଣ କର ।)

Read the second part of the story silently and answer the questions that follow.
(ଗପର ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଭାଗକୁ ନୀରବରେ ପଢ଼ ଏବଂ ତା’ପରେ ଥିବା ପ୍ରଶ୍ନଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଉତ୍ତର ଦିଅ ।)

After eating the boy, the old man met a small dog. The small dog asked,
“Old man, old man, what makes you so fat ?”
“The old man said, “I’ve taken a very heavy breakfast.”
“What did you take in your breakfast ?” asked the dog.
“Two mugs of tea and two liters of milk,” replied the old man.
“Only this much ?” asked the dog.
“I’ve taken three tins of biscuits,” replied the old man.
“Only this much ?” asked the dog.
“I also ate five big pieces of cake,” replied the old man.
“Only this much ?” asked the dog.
“I also ate a small boy,” replied the old man.
When the dog again asked the same question “Only this much ?” the old man lost his temper and said, “I’ll eat you up if I can catch you.” Then the old man caught the dog and ate it up

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)

ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଅନୁବାଦ :
ବାଳକଟିକୁ ଖାଇସାରିବା ପରେ, ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ଗୋଟିଏ ଛୋଟ କୁକୁରକୁ ଭେଟିଲା । ଛୋଟ କୁକୁରଟି
ପଚାରିଲା, ‘ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, ହେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, କ’ଣ ତୁମକୁ ଏତେ ମୋଟା କରିଛି ?’’
ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କହିଲା, ‘ମୁଁ ବହୁତଗୁଡ଼ାଏ ଜଳଖିଆ ଖାଇଛି ।’’
‘‘ତୁମେ ତୁମ ଜଳଖିଆରେ କ’ଣ ଖାଇଲ ?’’ କୁକୁରଟି ପଚାରିଲା ।
‘‘ଦୁଇ ମର୍ (ଜଗ୍) ଚା’ ଏବଂ ଦୁଇ ଲିଟର କ୍ଷୀର,’’ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଲା ।
‘‘କେବଳ ଏତିକି ମାତ୍ର ?’’ କୁକୁରଟି ପଚାରିଲା ।
‘‘କେବଳ ଏତିକି ମାତ୍ର ?’’ କୁକୁରଟି ପଚାରିଲା ।
‘ମୁଁ ତିନିଟିଣ ବିସ୍କୁଟ୍ ଖାଇଛି,’’ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଲା ।
‘‘କେବଳ ଏତିକି ମାତ୍ର ?’’ କୁକୁରଟି ପଚାରିଲା ।
‘‘କେବଳ ଏତିକି ମାତ୍ର ?’’ କୁକୁରଟି ପଚାରିଲା ।
‘‘ମୁଁ ମଧ୍ଯ ପାଞ୍ଚଟି ବଡ଼ ବଡ଼ ପିଠା ଖାଇଥିଲି,’’ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଲା ।
‘‘କେବଳ ଏତିକି ମାତ୍ର ?’’ କୁକରଟି ପଚାରିଲା ।
“ମୁଁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଗୋଟିଏ ଛୋଟ ବାଳକକୁ ଖାଇଲି,’’ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଲା । ଯେତେବେଳେ କୁକୁରଟି ପୁନର୍ବାର ସେହି ଏକା ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ‘କେବଳ ଏତିକି ମାତ୍ର ?’’ ପଚାରିଲା ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କ୍ରୋଧରେ ଅଧୀର ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଲା ଏବଂ କହିଲା, ‘ମୁଁ ତୋତେ ଗିଳିଦେବି ଯଦି ମୁଁ ତୋତେ ଧରିପାରିବି ।’’ ତା’ପରେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ ଜଣକ କୁକୁରଟିକୁ ଧରି ପକାଇଲା ଏବଂ ଏହାକୁ ଗିଳିଦେଲା ।

Word-Meaning ((ଶବ୍ଦାର୍ଥ))

after – ପରେ
small – ଛୋଟ
when- ଯେତେବେଳେ (while)
heavy – ଭାରୀ
asked- ପଚାରିଲା
replied- ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଲା
only – କେବଳ ତୁମେ
much – ବହୁତ
taken- ଖାଇଲେ (eaten)
again – ପୁନର୍ବାର
same – ଏଠାରେ ସମାନ
lost his temper – ସେ କ୍ରୋଧ ହରାଇଲେ
if- ଯଦି
then – ତାପରେ
caught – ଧରିଲା (catchର Past Tense)

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)

Comprehension Questions – (ବୋଧମୂଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନବଳୀ) :

Question 1.
Whom did the old man meet in this part of the story?
(ଗପର ଏହି ଅଂଶରେ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ ଜଣକ କାହାକୁ ଭେଟିଲା | ସାକ୍ଷାତ କଲା ?)
Answer:
In this part of the story, the old man met a small dog.

Question 2.
Who asked most of the questions in this section – the dog or the old man ?
(ଗପର ଏହି ଭାଗରେ କିଏ ଅଧ‌ିକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପଚାରିଲା – କୁକୁର କିମ୍ବା ବୃଦ୍ଧବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ?)
Answer:
The dog asked most of the questions in this section.

Question 3.
What was the dog’s first question to the old man ?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟିକୁ କୁକୁରର ପ୍ରଥମ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ କ’ଣ ଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
The dog’s first question to the old man was what made him so fat.

Question 4.
After the first question, the dog asked the same question again and again. What is the question?
(ପ୍ରଥମ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପରେ, କୁକୁରଟି ବାରମ୍ବାର ସେହି ଏକା ପ୍ରକାର ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପଚାରିଲା । ଏହି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନଟି କ’ଣ ?)
Answer:
This question is “Only this much ?”

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)

Question 5.
Was the old man’s answer to the same question similar or different ?
(ସେହି ଏକାପ୍ରକାର ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପାଇଁ ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକର ଉତ୍ତର ସମାନ କିମ୍ବା ଭିନ୍ନ ଥିଲା ? )
Answer:
The old man’s answers to the same question were different.

Question 6.
Why did the old man lose his temper ?
(କାହିଁକି ବୁଢ଼ା ଲୋକଟି ତା’ର କ୍ରୋଧ ସମ୍ଭାଳି ପାରିଲା ନାହିଁ ?)
Answer:
The old man lost his temper because/as the dog asked the same question again though the old man had told about all things he had taken in his breakfast. He had nothing else to say to the same question.

Question 7.
What did he do with the dog?
( ସେ କୁକୁର ସହ କ’ଣ କଲା ?)
Answer:
He caught the dog and ate it up.

Session – 2 ( ସୋପାନ – ୨)
III. Post-Reading (ପଢ଼ିସାରିବା ପରେ)

1. Visual Memory Development Technique (VMDT) :
(ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ସ୍ମୃତି ଉନ୍ନୟନ କୌଶଳ (VMDT))

Pic. : Small dog, old man
( ଛବି : ଛୋଟ କୁକୁର, ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ)
Part: Old man ate the dog, five big pieces of cake, two mugs of tea, and three tins of biscuits.
( ଅଂଶ : ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି କୁକୁର, ପାଞ୍ଚଟି ବଡ଼ ବଡ଼ ପିଠା, ଦୁଇ ମଗ୍ ଚା’, ତିନି ଟିଣ ବିସ୍କୁଟ ଖାଇଲା ।)

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)

2. Listening – (ମନଯୋଗ ସହକାରେ ଶୁଣିବା)

(i) “Your teacher reads aloud a paragraph of the story. You listen to him/her attentively and fill in the gaps
(ଶିକ୍ଷକ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ଗପର ଗୋଟିଏ ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦ ପଢ଼ିବେ । ତୁମେ ମନଦେଇ ତାଙ୍କୁ (ପୁ | ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ) ଶୁଣ ଏବଂ ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ପୂରଣ କର ।)
When the dog____________ asked ‘‘Only_________ much ?”the___________ man lost his temper and___________ “I ’ll __________ you up if I___________ catch you.” Then the old man caught the _________ and ate it__________.

Answer:
When the dog again asked “Only this much ?” the old man lost his temper and said, “I ’ll eat you up if I can catch you.” Then the old man caught the dog and ate it up.

Session – 3 ( ସୋପାନ – ୩)

3. Speaking (କଥନ) :

(i) Chain-drill: “I’ve taken a heavy breakfast.”
(ଶୃଙ୍ଖଳା-ଡ୍ରିଲ୍ : ‘‘ମୁଁ ବହୁତଗୁଡ଼ାଏ ଜଳଖିଆ ଖାଇଦେଇଛି ।’’)
(ii) Dialogue : Teacher vs. Students (three times), Students vs. Students (three times).
(ସଂଳାପ ଲେଖା :ଶିକ୍ଷକ ବନାମ ଛାତ୍ର ମାନେ (ତିନିଥର), ଛାତ୍ର ମାନେ ବନାମ ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ (ତିନିଥର ))
Dog: ‘Old man, old man, what makes you so fat?
Old man: “I have taken a very heavy breakfast.”
( ବୃଦ୍ଧଲୋକ: ‘ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକ, ହେ ବୁଢ଼ା ଲୋକ, କ’ଣ ତୁମକୁ ଏତେ ମୋଟା “)

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)

Session – 4 (ସୋପାନ – ୪)

5. Writing- (ଲେଖୁବା) :
(a) Answer the following questions
(କବିତାଟି କେଉଁ ବିଷୟରେ ଆଧାରିତ ?)

Question (i)
Whom did the old man meet in this part of the story?
(ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକଟି ଗପର ଏହି ଅଂଶରେ କାହାକୁ ଭେଟିଲା ?)
Answer:
In this part of the story, the old man met a small dog.

Question (ii)
Who asked most of the questions in this part?
(ଏହି ଅଂଶରେ କିଏ ସବୁଠାରୁ ଅଧ‌ିକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପଚାରିଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
The small dog asked most of the questions in this part.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)

Question (iii)
What question did the dog ask the old man most of the time?
(କୁକୁରଟି ବୁଢ଼ାଲୋକକୁ ଅଧିକାଂଶ ସମୟରେ କେଉଁ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପଚାରିଥିଲା ?)
Answer:
Most of the time the dog asked the old man the same question “Only this much ?’’

Question (iv)
Why did the old man lose his temper?
(କାହିଁକି ବୁଢ଼ା ଲୋକଟି ତା’ର କ୍ରୋଧ ସମ୍ଭାଳି ପାରିଲା ନାହିଁ ?)
Answer:
When the dog asked the same question “Only this much ?” again after he had told everything that he had taken in his breakfast, the old man lost his temper.

Session – 5 (ସୋପାନ – ୫)

(b) Suppose this is what Gopal does on Monday.
“Gopal gets up at 6 a.m. He brushes his teeth at 6.30 a.m. He takes his bath at 7 a.m. He takes his breakfast at 7.30 a.m. He goes to school at 9.30 a.m. He comes back from school at 4.30 p.m.” Can you write about Gopal and what he did last Monday? The first line is given to start with. “Last Monday Gopal got up at 6 a.m ___________
‘‘ଗୋପାଳ ପୂର୍ବାହ୍ନ ୬ ଟାରେ ଉଠେ । ସେ ସକାଳ ୬ଟା ୩୦ ମିନିଟ୍‌ରେ ତା’ର ଦାନ୍ତ ସଫା କରେ । ସେ ସକାଳ ୭ ଟାରେ ସ୍ନାନ କରେ । ସେ ସକାଳ ୭ଟା ୩୦ ମିନିଟ୍‌ରେ ତା’ର ଜଳଖିଆ ଖାଏ । ସେ ସକାଳ ୯ଟା ୩୦ମି.ରେ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟକୁ ଯାଏ । ସେ ଅପରାହ୍ନ ୪ଟା ୩୦ମି.ରେ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟରୁ ଫେରେ ।’’
ତୁମେ ଲେଖିପାରିବ କି ଗୋପାଳ ବିଷୟରେ ଯାହା ସେ ଗତ ସୋମବାର କରିଥିଲା ? ଆରମ୍ଭ କରିବାକୁ ଥିବା ପ୍ରଥମ ଧାଡ଼ିଟି ଦିଆଯାଇଛି।
‘ଗତ ସୋମବାର ଗୋପାଳ ସକାଳ ୬ ଟାରେ ଉଠିଲା । ________ )”
Answer:
“Last Monday Gopal got up at 6 a.m.
He brushed his teeth at 6.30 a.m. He took his bath at 7 a.m. He took his breakfast at 7.30 a.m. He went to school at 9.30 a.m. He came back from school at 4,30 p.m.”

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)

Now join the six sentences into two as you did in the previous lesson.
(ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଛଅଟିଯାକ ବାକ୍ୟକୁ ଯୋଗ କରି ଦୁଇଟି କର ଯେପରି ତୁମେ ପୂର୍ବ ବିଷୟରେ କରିଥିଲ ।)
Answer:
Last Monday Gopal got up at 6 a.m.. brushed his teeth at 6.30 a.m. and took his bath at 7 a.m. He took his breakfast at 7.30 a.m.. went to school at 9.30 a.m. and came back from school at 4.30 p.m.

Session – 6 (ସୋପାନ — ୬)

(c) Provided below is the wrapper (cover) of a biscuit packet. First, fill in the form and next write a paragraph on the biscuit
(ନିମ୍ନରେ ଗୋଟିଏ ବିସ୍କୁଟ୍‌ ପ୍ୟାକେଟ୍‌ ଖୋଳ ଦିଆଯାଇଛି । ପ୍ରଥମେ ଫର୍ମଟି ପୂରଣ କର ଏବଂ ତା’ପରେ ବିସ୍କୁଟ୍ ଉପରେ ଏକ ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦ ଲେଖ ।)
BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)

1 Name of the biscuit Nutri Choice Essentials
2 Nutri Choice Essentials Nutri Choice
3 Date of packing 07/11/2016
4 Price of the packet Rs. 60.00
5 Time of use Morning and evening
6 Things it contains Oat cookies, complex carbohydrates, high dietary fiber

(c) Paragraph (ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦ):
The name of the biscuit is Nutri Choice Essentials. The name of the company is Nutri Choice. The date of packing is 07/11/16. The price of the packet is Rs. 60.00. The time of use is morning and evening. Things it contains are oats cookies, complex carbohydrates high dietary fiber.

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Solutions Lesson 3 A Greedy Fat Old Man (II)

(d) Framing Questions (ପ୍ରଶ୍ନବଳୀ ତିଆରି କରିବା) :
Provided below is what Gopal did last Sunday. Make six questions from the paragraph. Hints are provided.
(ଗତ ରବିବାର ଦିନ ଗୋପାଳ ଯାହା କରିଥିଲା ନିମ୍ନରେ ଦିଆଯାଇଛି । ଅନୁଚ୍ଛେଦରୁ ଛଅଟି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ତିଆରି କର । ସୂଚନା ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ।)

“Last Sunday, Gopal went to Cuttack at 10 a.m. by bus with his friends to see his mother ”___________
1. Who went to Cuttack?
2. Where did he go?
3. When did he go?
4. How did he go?
5. With whom did he go?
6. Why did he go?

BSE Odisha 6th Class English Part – I

BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ

Odisha State Board BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

BSE Odisha Class 10 Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ

Question 1.
ଫାଇଟୋହରମୋନ୍ କ’ଣ ? ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକର ପ୍ରକାରଭେଦ ଓ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କର ।
ଉ-
ଫାଇଟୋହରମୋନ୍ – ଉଦ୍ଭଦରେ ଥ‌ିବା ହରମୋନକୁ ଫାଇଟୋହରମୋନ୍ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
ଫାଇଟୋହରମୋନ୍‌ର ପ୍ରକାରଭେଦ – ଉଦ୍ଭଦରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଫାଇଟୋହରମୋନ୍‌ଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ମୁଖ୍ୟତଃ 5 ଭାଗରେ ବିଭକ୍ତ କର।ଯ।ଇଛି: ଯଥା-

  1. ଅକ୍‌ସିନ୍
  2. ଜିବରେଲିନ୍
  3. ସାଇଟୋକାଇନିନ୍
  4. ଏଥ୍ଲିନ୍
  5. ଆବ୍‌ସିକ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ

BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ

BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ 1
(i) ଫାଇଟୋହରମୋନ୍ ଉଭିଦର ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଜୈବ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାର ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ ରକ୍ଷାକରିବା ସହିତ ମୁଖ୍ୟତଃ ଦୁଇପ୍ରକାର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କରିଥାଏ, ଯଥା- ବୃଦ୍ଧି ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ଚଳନଶକ୍ତିର ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ।
ବୃଦ୍ଧି ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ – ଫାଇଟୋହରମୋନ୍ ଦୁଇ ପ୍ରକାରର; ଯଥା – ବୃଦ୍ଧିକାରକ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ ଓ ବୃଦ୍ଧିହ୍ରାସକ ହରମୋନ୍ ।

ବୃଦ୍ଧିକାରକ ହରମୋନ୍ :
(ii) ଫାଇଟୋହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ ମଧ୍ଯରୁ ଅକ୍‌ସିନ୍, ଜିବରେଲିନ୍ ଓ ସାଇଟୋକାଇନିନ୍ ପ୍ରଭୃତି ବୃଦ୍ଧିକାରକ ହରମୋନ ଅଟନ୍ତି ।
(iii) ଜିବରେଲିନ୍ ଓ ଅକ୍‌ସିନ୍ ଶାଖା ଓ କାଣ୍ଡର ବୃଦ୍ଧିରେ ସହାୟକ ହୋଇଥା’ନ୍ତି ।
(iv) ସାଇଟୋକାଇନିନ୍ କୋଷ ବିଭାଜନର ହାର ବୃଦ୍ଧି କରିଥାଏ ଓ ଏହି ହରମୋନ୍ ସାଧାରଣତଃ କ୍ଷିପ୍ରଭାବେ-
(v) କାଣ୍ଡ ଓ ମୂଳର ଅଗ୍ରଭାଗରେ କୋଷ ବୃଦ୍ଧିକାରକ ହରମୋନ୍ ବହୁ ପରିମାଣରେ ଥବାରୁ ସେଠାରେ ବହୁଳ ତଥା ତ୍ବରାନ୍ବିତ କୋଷ ବିଭାଜନ ହୋଇ ଅଗ୍ରଭାଗ ବୃଦ୍ଧିପାଏ ।

ବୃଦ୍ଧିହ୍ରାସକ ହରମୋନ୍ :
(vi) ଅଗ୍ରଭାଗ ତଳକୁ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍‌ର ପରିମାଣ କ୍ରମଶଃ ହ୍ରାସ ପାଉଥିବାରୁ ବୃଦ୍ଧି ପରିମାଣ ମଧ୍ଯ ତଦନୁସାରେ କମ୍ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।
(vii) ଉଭିଦମାନଙ୍କରେ କେତେକ ବୃଦ୍ଧିହ୍ରାସକ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ ରହିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଆକ୍‌ସିସିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ ଓ ଏଥୁଲିନ୍ ଏହି ଶ୍ରେଣୀର ଅନ୍ତର୍ଭୁକ୍ତ ।
(viii) ଏହି ହରମୋନ୍‌ଗୁଡ଼ିକ ସାଧାରଣତଃ ଉଭିଦର ବୃଦ୍ଧି ହ୍ରାସ କରିବା, ପତ୍ର, ଫୁଲ, ଫଳ ଝଡ଼ାଇବା ସହିତ ଉଭିଦର ବାର୍ଷକ୍ୟ ତ୍ବରାନ୍ବିତ କରିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ପାଚିଲା ଫଳ, ଫୁଲ ଓ ପତ୍ର ଝଡ଼ିବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ ସେଥ‌ିରେ ଏହି ବୃଦ୍ଧିହ୍ରାସକ

ଚଳନଶକ୍ତିର ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ :

  • ଆଲୋକ, ମାଧ୍ୟାକର୍ଷଣ ବଳ ପରି ବାହ୍ୟ ଉଦ୍ଦୀପନାଦ୍ୱାରା ପ୍ରଭାବିତ ହୋଇ ହରମୋନ୍‌ଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଉଦ୍ଭଦର ଚଳନଶକ୍ତିକୁ ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରିଥା’ନ୍ତି ।
  • ଉଭିଦରେ ଦୁଇ ପ୍ରକାର ଚଳନ ଦେଖାଯାଏ । ଯଥା କାଣ୍ଡର ଆଲୋକାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ ଓ ଚେରର ଜ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ ।
    • ଆଲୋକାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ – ଉଭିଦର କାଣ୍ଡ ଆଲୋକ ଆଡ଼କୁ ଗତି କରିବାକୁ ଅନୁକୂଳ ଆଲୋକାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ ଓ ଚେର ଆଲୋକର ବିପରୀତ ଦିଗରେ ଗତି କରିବାକୁ ପ୍ରତିକୂଳ ଆଲୋକାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
    • କ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ – ମାଧ୍ୟାକର୍ଷଣ ବଳଦ୍ଵାରା ଉଭିଦର ମୂଳ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀର କେନ୍ଦ୍ର ଆଡ଼କୁ ଆକର୍ଷିତ ହେବାକୁ ଜ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତନ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

Question 2.
ବାହ୍ୟ ଉଦ୍ଦୀପନା କ’ଣ ? ଏହା ଫଳରେ ଉଦ୍ଭଦରେ ଦେଖାଯାଉଥ‌ିବା ଜ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କର ।
ଉ-
ବାହ୍ୟ ଉଦ୍ଦୀପନା :
(i) ଆଲୋକ, ମାଧ୍ୟାକର୍ଷଣ ବଳ, ଜଳ, ରାସାୟନିକ ପଦାର୍ଥ ପ୍ରଭୃତି ଉଭିଦର କାଣ୍ଡ, ଚେର ଓ ପତ୍ରର ଅଗ୍ରଭାଗରେ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଫଳରେ ସେଠାରେ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରଣ ବୃଦ୍ଧି ପାଉଥ‌ିବାରୁ ଏହାକୁ ବାହ୍ୟ ଉଦ୍ଦୀପନା କୁହାଯାଏ ।

ଜ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ –
(ii) ବା ଏହାର ଅଂଶବିଶେଷ ମାଟି ତଳକୁ ଗତି କରିଥାଏ । ଏହାକୁ ଜ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ ବା ମାଧ୍ୟାକର୍ଷଣ ଅନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
(iii) ମାଧ୍ୟାକର୍ଷଣ ବଳ ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ଉଭିଦର ଚେର ଓ ମୂଳ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀର କେନ୍ଦ୍ରଆଡ଼କୁ ଆକର୍ଷିତ ହୋଇଥାଏ । ଏହାକୁ ଅନୁକୂଳ ଜ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
(iv) ଉଭିଦର କାଣ୍ଡ ଚେରର ବିପରୀତ ଦିଗକୁ ଗତିକରେ । ଏହାକୁ ପ୍ରତିକୂଳ ଜ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
(v) ମାଧ୍ୟାକର୍ଷଣ ବଳ, କାଣ୍ଡ, ଚେର ଓ ପତ୍ରର ଅଗ୍ରଭାଗରେ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ସୃଷ୍ଟିକରେ । ଫଳରେ ସେଠାରେ ହରମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରଣ ବୃଦ୍ଧିପାଏ ଓ ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକର ବୃଦ୍ଧି ହରମୋନ୍‌ଦ୍ୱାରା ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରିତ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।

Question 3.
ଏକ ପରୀକ୍ଷାଦ୍ବାରା ଉଭିଦରେ ଅକ୍‌ସିର ପ୍ରଭାବ ଦର୍ଶାଅ ।

  • ଗୋଟିଏ କୋନିକାଲ୍ ଫ୍ଲସ୍କରେ ପାଣି ଭର୍ତ୍ତି କରାଯାଉ ।
  • ଫ୍ଲାସ୍କର ବେକକୁ ଏକ ତାରଜାଲିରେ ଆଚ୍ଛାଦନ କରାଯାଉ ।
  • ତାର ଜାଲି ଉପରେ 2 ବା 3ଟି ସଦ୍ୟ ଅଙ୍କୁ ରୋଦ୍ ଗମ ହୋଇଥ‌ିବା ବିନ୍ ମଞ୍ଜି
  • ଏକପାଖ ଖୋଲାଥିବା ଏକ ମୋଟା କାଗଜ ବାକ୍ସ ନିଆଯାଉ ।
  • ଫ୍ଲାସ୍କଟିକୁ ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଏହି ବାକ୍ସ ମଧ୍ଯରେ ଏପରିଭାବରେ ରଖାଯାଉ ଯେପରି ଝରକାରେ ଆସୁଥ‌ିବା ଆଲୋକ ବାକ୍ସର ଖୋଲାପାର୍ଶ୍ଵ ଦେଇ ସଦ୍ୟ ଅଙ୍କୁରିତ ଉଭିଦ ଉପରେ ପଡ଼ିବ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ 2

ପର୍ଯ୍ୟବେକ୍ଷଣ :

  1. ଦୁଇ ତିନିଦିନ ପରେ ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ୟ କଲେ ଦେଖାଯିବଯେ ଉଦ୍ଭଦଟି କ୍ରମଶଃ ଆଲୋକୋନ୍ମୁ ଖୀ ହୋଇ ଆଲୋକ ଆଡ଼କୁ ବଙ୍କେଇ ଯାଇଛି ।
  2. ସିଦ୍ଧାନ୍ତ – ଯେତେବେଳେ କ୍ରମବର୍ଦ୍ଧିଷ୍ଣୁ ଉଭିଦଟି ଆଲୋକ ପାଏ, ସେତେବେଳେ ଏହାର ଅଗ୍ରଭାଗରେ ଅକ୍‌ସିନ୍ ସଂଶ୍ଳେଷିତ ହୁଏ । ଯେତେବେଳେ ଏକ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ଦିଗରୁ ଆଲୋକ ଆସେ ଅକ୍‌ସିନ୍ ବିପରୀତ ଦିଗକୁ ପରିବାହିତ ହୁଏ । ଅକ୍‌ସିନ୍‌ ପରିମାଣ ବଢ଼ିବାରୁ ସେଠାରେ ଥ‌ିବା କୋଷଗୁଡ଼ିକର ବୃଦ୍ଧି ଘଟେ । ଫଳତଃ ଅନ୍ଧାରରେ ଥିବା “ପାର୍ଶ୍ଵ ଆଲୋକ ପଟକୁ ଥିବା ପାର୍ଶ୍ବ ଅପେକ୍ଷା ଅଧିକ ଲମ୍ବା ହୋଇଥାଏ । କ୍ରମଶଃ ଉଭିଦଟି ଆଲୋକ ଆଡ଼କୁ ବଙ୍କେଇଯାଏ ।

Question 4.
ମାନବ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଅଂଶର ନାମ ଓ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟର ଏକ ବିବରଣୀ ଦିଅ ।
ଉ-
ମାନବ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଅଂଶର ନାମ :
BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ 3
ମାନବ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ତିନି ଭାଗରେ ବିଭକ୍ତ; ଯଥା-
(I) ଅଗ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ,
(II) ମଧ୍ଯ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ,
(III) ପଶ୍ଚ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ
ମାନବ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଅଂଶର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ-

(I) ଅଗ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ :
(i) ଅଗ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କରେ ଘ୍ରାଣପାଳି, ପ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ଓ ପଶ୍ଚଅଗ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ରହିଛି । ଅଗ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଘ୍ରାଣପାଳି ମନୁଷ୍ୟଠାରେ ଅତି କ୍ଷୀଣଭାବେ ରହିଥାଏ । ତେଣୁ ମନୁଷ୍ୟର ଘ୍ରାଣଶକ୍ତି ଦୁର୍ବଳ । କିନ୍ତୁ କୁକୁର, ବିଲେଇ ଓ ବାଘ ଇତ୍ୟାଦି ପ୍ରାଣୀଙ୍କଠାରେ ଘ୍ରାଣପାଳି ଉନ୍ନତ ହୋଇଥିବାରୁ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଘ୍ରାଣଶକ୍ତି ପ୍ରଖର ।

ପ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ :
(ii) ପ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ସବୁଠାରୁ ବଡ଼ ଅଂଶ ଏବଂ ଏହାର ଉପରିଭାଗ ବହୁଳଭାବେ ଭାଙ୍ଗଯୁକ୍ତ । ଆମର ସ୍ମରଣ ଶକ୍ତି ଏହି ଭାଙ୍ଗ ଉପରେ ନିର୍ଭର କରିଥାଏ ।
(iii) ପ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ତାପ, କଷ୍ଟ, ଚାପ, ସ୍ପର୍ଶ ପରି ଉଦ୍ଦୀପନାକୁ ଗ୍ରହଣକରି ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିବାରେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରେ ।
(iv) ଏଥୁସହିତ କୌଣସି ଘଟଣା ବିଷୟରେ ଶୁଣି, ଭାବି, କଥା ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ମନର ଆବେଗ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିବା କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ମଧ୍ଯ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ଏହି ଅଂଶ ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରେ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ

ପଶ୍ଚଅଗ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ :
(v) ପଶ୍ଚଅଗ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ଉପରିଭାଗରେ ପିନିଆଲ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି ରହିଛି । ଏହାର ନିମ୍ନଭାଗରେ ଥ‌ିବା ହାଇପୋଥାଲାମସ୍ ଆମ ଶରୀରର ହୃନ୍ଦନ, ରକ୍ତଚାପ, ନିଦ୍ରା, ଭୟ, ରାଗ, ଆନନ୍ଦ ଇତ୍ୟାଦି ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରେ ।

(II) ମଧ୍ୟମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ :

  • ମଧ୍ୟମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ଦୁଇଯୋଡ଼ା ବର୍ତ୍ତୁଳ ନିଦାପିଣ୍ଡକୁ ନେଇ ଗଠିତ ।
  • ଉପର ଦୁଇଟି ପିଣ୍ଡ, ଦୃଷ୍ଟି ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧୀୟ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପକୁ ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରୁଥିବାବେଳେ ନିମ୍ନଭାଗର ଦୁଇଟି ପିଣ୍ଡ ଶରୀରର ଶ୍ରବଣ ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧୀୟ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପକୁ ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରେ ।

(III) ପଶ୍ଚ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ :

  • ପଶ୍ଚିମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ଆଗ ଅଂଶରେ ରହିଛି ଅନୁମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ । ଏହା ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ବୃହତ୍ତମ ଭାଗ !
  • ଏହା ଶରୀରର ସନ୍ତୁଳନ ଓ ଭାରସାମ୍ୟ ରକ୍ଷାକରେ ।
  • କୌଣସି କାରଣରୁ ହଠାତ୍ ଗୋଡ଼ ଖସିଗଲେ ବା ଝୁଣ୍ଟି ପଡ଼ିଯିବା ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ଶରୀରର ଭାରସାମ୍ୟ ରକ୍ଷାକରି ଠିକ୍ ଭାବରେ ଦୁଇ ଗୋଡ଼ରେ ଠିଆହେବା ପାଇଁ ଏହା ଦାୟୀ ଅଟେ ।
  • ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ସୁଷୁମ୍ନାଶୀର୍ଷ ଅନୁମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ପଛକୁ ରହିଛି । ଏହା ଆମ ଶରୀରର ଶ୍ଵାସକେନ୍ଦ୍ର ଓ ହୃତ୍‌କେନ୍ଦ୍ର । ରକ୍ତଚାପ, ଛିଙ୍କ, କାଶ, ବାନ୍ତି ଓ ଖାଦ୍ୟ ଗିଳିବା ପରି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକୁ ସୁଷୁମ୍ନାଶୀର୍ଷକ ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରିଥାଏ ।

Question 5.
ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପ କ୍ରିୟା କ’ଣ ? ଆମ ଶରୀରରେ ଘଟୁଥିବା ଏକକ ସିନାପ୍‌ଟିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପ ବର୍ଣନା କର ।
ଉ-
ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପ କ୍ରିୟା :

  • ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ଆମ ସ୍ନାୟୁସଂସ୍ଥାର ମୁଖ୍ୟ ଅଟେ I ଆମ ଶରୀରରେ ଘଟୁଥ‌ିବା ସବୁ ଘଟଣାର ଖବର ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ପାଖରେ ପହଞ୍ଚେ ।
  • ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ସବୁ ଅଙ୍ଗପ୍ରତ୍ୟଙ୍ଗ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସମନ୍ଵୟ ରକ୍ଷା କରି ଶରୀରକୁ ନିଜର ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣରେ ରଖେ ।
  • ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ବା ସୁଷୁମ୍ନାକାଣ୍ଡ ଦ୍ୱାରା ପରିଚାଳିତ ସ୍ବତଃସ୍ଫୁର୍ଭ ଓ ସ୍ଵତଃପ୍ରବୃତ୍ତ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାକୁ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପ କ୍ରିୟା କୁହାଯାଏ ।

ଏକକ ସିନାପ୍‌ଟିକ୍ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପ :

  • ଆମ ଶରୀରରେ ସମ୍ପାଦିତ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ସବୁଠାରୁ ସରଳ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପ କ୍ରିୟାରେ
    • ସୁଷୁମ୍ନାକାଣ୍ଡ,
    •  ଗୋଟିଏ ସେନ୍ସରୀ ସ୍ନାୟୁ ଓ
    • ଗୋଟିଏ ମୋଟର ସ୍ନାୟୁ ସଂଶ୍ଳିଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।
  • ସେନ୍ସରୀ ସ୍ନାୟୁ ଗ୍ରାହୀଅଙ୍ଗରୁ ଆବେଗ ଆଣି ସୁଷୁମ୍ନାକାଣ୍ଡ ନିକଟରେ ପହଞ୍ଚାଏ ।
  • ସୁଷୁମ୍ନାକାଣ୍ଡ ଖବର ଗ୍ରହଣ କରି ତୁରନ୍ତ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକାରୀ ଅଙ୍ଗକୁ ମୋଟର ସ୍ନାୟୁ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କରିବାକୁ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦେଶ ଦିଏ ।
  • ଏହି ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାରେ ମାତ୍ର ଗୋଟିଏ ସେନ୍ସରୀ ସ୍ନାୟୁ ଓ ଗୋଟିଏ ମୋଟର ସ୍ନାୟୁ ସଂଶ୍ଳିଷ୍ଟ ଥ‌ିବାରୁ ଏହାକୁ ଏକକ
  •  ଶରୀରରେ ସେନ୍ସରୀ ସ୍ନାୟୁ, ସୁଷୁମ୍ନାକାଣ୍ଡ ଓ ମୋଟର ସ୍ନାୟୁର ଅବସ୍ଥିତି ଏକ ଜ୍ୟାମିତିକ ଚାପ (Arc) ଆକାରରେ ଥ‌ିବାରୁ ଏହାକୁ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପ ଚାପ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

Question 6.
ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଗଠନ ଏବଂ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କର ।
ଉ-
ଉଚ୍ଚ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଗଠନ :

  • ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷ ଆମ ସ୍ନାୟୁତନ୍ତ୍ରର ଗଠନିକ ଏବଂ କ୍ରିୟାତ୍ମକ ଏକକ ଅଟେ ।
  • ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷରେ ଗୋଟିଏ ନ୍ୟଷ୍ଟି ବା ନ୍ୟୁକ୍ଲିଅସ୍ ଓ
  • ନ୍ୟଷ୍ଟି ଥିବା ଅଂଶକୁ ସେଲବଡ଼ି କୁହାଯାଏ ।
  • ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ସ୍ନାୟୁ କୋଷର ଗୋଟିଏ ପଟରେ ଅନେକଗୁଡ଼ିଏ କ୍ଷୁଦ୍ର ଶାଖାୟିତ ତନ୍ତୁ ଥାଏ । ଏଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଡେନ୍ସାଇଟ୍ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
  • ଡେନ୍ସାଇଟ୍‌ର ଠିକ୍ ବିପରୀତ ପଟରେ ସେଲବଡ଼ିରୁ ଏକ ଲମ୍ବ ଆକସନ୍ ବାହାରିଥାଏ ।
  • ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷ ଆମ ଶରୀରର ସବୁଠାରୁ ଲମ୍ବା କୋଷ ଅଟେ ।
  • ସେଲ୍‌ବଡ଼ିର ଯେଉଁ ସ୍ଥାନରୁ ଆକସନ ବାହାରିଥାଏ ବିଭାଜିତ ହୋଇ ଟେଲୋଡେନ୍ସିଆ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ ଓ ଟେଲୋଡେନ୍‌ଡ୍ରିଆର ଅଗ୍ରଭାଗ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀତ ହୋଇ ଏଣ୍ଡ୍‌ନବ୍ ତିଆରି ହୋଇଥାଏ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ 4

ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ :

  • ଆଖୁ, ନାକ, କାନ, ଜିଭ ଓ ଚର୍ମ ଆମର ଗ୍ରାହୀଅଙ୍ଗ ଅଟନ୍ତି ।
  • ଆମେ ଆଖୁ ଆଗରେ ଯାହା ଦେଖୁଛୁ ତା’ର ଖବର ଆଖ୍ ଭିତରେ ଥ‌ିବା ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଡେନ୍ସାଇଟ୍ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରି ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କକୁ ପଠାଏ । ସେହିପରି ପରିବେଶରେ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ଶବ୍ଦକୁ କାନ ଭିତରେ ଥ‌ିବା ସେନ୍ସରୀ କୋଷର ଡେଡ୍ରାଇଟ୍‌ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଥା’ନ୍ତି ।
  • ଖଟା, ମିଠା, ପିତା ପରି ସ୍ବାଦକୁ ଜିଭରେ ଥ‌ିବା ସେନ୍ସରୀ ସ୍ନାୟୁର ଡେନ୍ସାଇଟ୍ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରେ ।
  • ଡେନ୍ସାଇଟ୍ ସଂଗ୍ରହ କରୁଥିବା ସ୍ନାୟବିକ ଆବେଗ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାଦ୍ଵାରା ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଆକ୍‌ସନ୍ ମଧ୍ୟଦେଇ ସଞ୍ଚରିତ ହୋଇ ସିନାପସ୍ ନିକଟରେ ପହଞ୍ଚାଏ ।
  • ଆକ୍‌ସନ୍‌ର ଶେଷଭାଗରେ ବାର୍ତ୍ତା ପହଞ୍ଚିଲେ ସେଠାରୁ ଏସିଟିଲ୍‌କୋଲିନ୍ ନାମକ ଏକ ପ୍ରକାର ରାସାୟନିକ ପଦାର୍ଥର କ୍ଷରଣ ହୁଏ ଓ ଏହା ଏକ ସ୍ନାୟବିକ ସଞ୍ଚାରକ ଅଟେ ।
  • ଏହା ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଡେଡ୍ରାଇଟ୍‌ରେ ଏକ ନୂଆ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ରାସାୟନିକ ଆବେଗ ସୃଷ୍ଟିକରେ । ଏହିପରି ଭାବରେ ବାର୍ତ୍ତା ଗୋଟିଏ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷରୁ ଅନ୍ୟ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷରୁ ଦ୍ରୁତଗତିରେ ପ୍ରସାରିତ ହୋଇ ଶେଷରେ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କଠାରେ ପହଞ୍ଚେ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ

Question 7.
ସଂକ୍ଷେପରେ ଉତ୍ତର ଦିଅ ।
(କ) ସିନାପ୍‌ସ୍ କହିଲେ କ’ଣ ବୁଝ ?
ଉ-
ଗୋଟିଏ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଆକସନ୍‌ର ଶାଖାଯୁକ୍ତ ଶେଷଭାଗ ନିକଟବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ଅନ୍ୟ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଡେଡ୍ରାଇଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଅତି ନିକଟରେ ଥାଏ । ଏହି ସ୍ଥାନକୁ ସିନାପ୍‌ସ୍ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

(ଖ) ଭାସୋପ୍ରେସିର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ-
ଭାସୋପ୍ରେସିନ୍‌ର ପ୍ରଭାବରୁ ବୃକ୍‌କର ମୂତ୍ରଜନ ନଳିକାରୁ ଜଳ ପୁନଃଶୋଷିତ ହୁଏ । ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ଏହି ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍‌ର ଅନ୍ୟ ନାମ ହେଉଛି ଏକ୍ସିଡାଇୟୁରେଟିକ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ । ଯଦି କୌଣସି କାରଣବଶତଃ ପିଟୁଇଟାରିରୁ ଅଳ୍ପ ପରିମାଣର ଭାସୋପ୍ରେସିନ୍ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ, ତେବେ ସେହି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଗୋଟିଏ ଦିନରେ ପାଖାପାଖୁ 20 ଲିଟର ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ପରିସ୍ରା କରେ । ଏହି ଅବସ୍ଥାକୁ ଡଶଇବେଟିସ୍ ଇନ୍‌ୟସିପିଡ଼ସ୍ ବା ବହୁମୂତ୍ର ରୋଗ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

(ଗ) ଆଇଲେଟ୍‌ସ୍ ଅଫ୍ ଲାଙ୍ଗର୍‌ହାନସ୍ କେଉଁଠି ଥାଏ ? ଏହାର କୋଷଗୁଡ଼ିକର ନାମ ଓ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ-

  • ଆମ ଶରୀରରେ ପାକସ୍ଥଳୀର ଠିକ୍ ତଳକୁ ଗ୍ରହଣୀଫାସ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଗୋଟିଏ ଅଗ୍ନ୍ୟାଶୟ ରହିଛି ।
  • ଏହା ଏକ ମିଶ୍ରିତ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି, କାରଣ ଏଥୁରୁ ଏନ୍‌ଜାଇମ୍ ଓ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ ଉଭୟ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ ।
  • ଅଗ୍ନ୍ୟାଶୟର ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରଣ କରୁଥିବା ଅଂଶକୁ ଆଇଲେସ୍ ଅଫ୍ ଲାଙ୍ଗରହା କୁହାଯାଏ ।
  • ଏହି ଅଂଶରେ ଆଲ୍‌ଫା-କୋଷ, ବିଟା-କୋଷ ଓ ଡେଲ୍‌ କୋଷ ପରି ସ୍ରାବୀ କୋଷମାନ ରହିଥାଏ ।
  • ଆଲ୍‌ଫା -କୋଷରୁ ଗୁ କାଗନ୍, ବିଟା-କୋଷରୁ ଇନ୍‌ସୁଲିନ୍ ଓ ଡେଲଟା-କୋଷରୁ ସୋମାଟୋଷ୍ଟାଟିନ୍ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ ।
  • ଇନ୍‌ସୁଲିନ୍ ଶରୀରରେ ଶର୍କରା (Glucose) ପରିମାଣ ସ୍ଥିର ରଞ୍ଝାରେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟକରେ ।
  • ଇନ୍‌ସୁଲିନ୍‌ର ଅଭାବରେ ରକ୍ତରେ ଶର୍କରା ପରିମାଣ ବଢ଼ି ମଧୁମେହ ରୋଗ (ଡାଇବେଟିସ୍ ମେଲିଟସ୍) ହୁଏ ।

(ଘ) ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ରାବୀ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି ଓ ବହିଃସ୍ରାବୀ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି ମଧ୍ୟରେ ପ୍ରଭେଦ ଦର୍ଶାଅ ।
ଉ-
ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ରାବୀ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି

  • ଏଥୁରୁ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ ।
  • କ୍ଷରିତ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ ସିଧାସଳଖ ରକ୍ତରେ ମିଶେ ।
  • ଉଦାହରଣ : ପିଟୁଇଟାରି, ଥାଇରଏଡ୍ ଇତ୍ୟାଦି।

ବହିଃସ୍ରାବୀ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥ

  • ଏଥିରୁ ଏନ୍‌ଜାଇମ୍ ଓ ଅନ୍ୟ ପଦାର୍ଥ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ ।
  • କ୍ଷରିତ ପଦାର୍ଥ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ନାଳ ଦେଇ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି ବାହାରକୁ ଆସେ ।
  • ଉଦାହରଣ : ଲାଳଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି, ଯକୃତ୍ ଇତ୍ୟାଦି ।

Question 8.
ସଂକ୍ଷିପ୍ତ ଟିପ୍ପଣୀ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ-
(କ) ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍
ହୋଇଥାଏ । ଉଭିଦରେ ଥ‌ିବା ହରମୋନ୍‌କୁ ଫାଇଟୋହରମୋନ୍ କୁହାଯାଏ । ଏହା ମୁଖ୍ୟତଃ 5 ପ୍ରକାରର; ଯଥା- ଅକ୍‌ସିନ୍, ଜିବରେଲିନ୍, ସାଇଟୋକାଇନିନ୍, ଏଥୁଲିନ୍, ଆବ୍‌ସିକ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ ।

  • ହରମୋନ୍ ଉଦ୍ଭଦରେ ଆଲୋକାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ, ଜ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ, ଅନ୍ତକୁଞ୍ଚନ ଗତି, ଷ୍ଟୋମାଟାର ଗତି ଓ ଫଳ ପାଚିବା ଇତ୍ୟାଦିକୁ ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରେ ।
  • ପ୍ରାଣୀ ଶରୀରରେ ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ରାବୀ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥିରୁ କ୍ଷରିତ ହରମୋନ୍‌ଦ୍ୱାରା ରାସାୟନିକ ସମନ୍ବୟ ସମ୍ଭବ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।
  • ହରମୋନ୍ ସିଧାସଳଖ ରକ୍ତରେ ମିଶେ ଓ ଏହା ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ଦୂର ସ୍ଥାନକୁ ଯାଇ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ଅଙ୍ଗରେ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କରେ ।
  • କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ସରିବା ପରେ ହରମୋନ୍ ନଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଯାଏ । ତେଣୁ ଏହା ଥରେ ମାତ୍ର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକ୍ଷମ ଅଟେ ।

(ଖ) ବାମନତା ଓ ଅତ୍ରିକାୟତ୍ଵ
ଉ-

  • ଏଡିନୋହାଇପୋଫାଇସିସ୍‌ରୁ କ୍ଷରିତ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍‌ର ନାମ ଗ୍ରୋଥ୍ ହରମୋନ୍ ଅଟେ ।
  • ଏହା ଶରୀରର ବୃଦ୍ଧି ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରେ ।
  • ବାଲ୍ୟାବସ୍ଥାରେ ଏହାର କ୍ଷରଣ କମ୍ ହେଲେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ଶରୀର ବାମନପ୍ରାୟ ହୁଏ । ଏହାକୁ ‘ବାମନତା’ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
  • ଯଦି ଏହାର କ୍ଷରଣ ଅଧ୍ଵ ହୁଏ, ଅତ୍ୟଧିକ ବୃଦ୍ଧି ଘଟି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ୫ ଓ ୨ ଫୁଟ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଉଚ୍ଚ ହୁଏ । ଏହାକୁ ଅତିକାୟତ୍ଵ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

(ଗ) ଡେଡ୍ରାଇଟ୍‌ ଓ ଆକ୍‌ସନ୍
ଉ-

  • ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଗୋଟିଏ ପଟରେ ଅନେକଗୁଡ଼ିଏ କ୍ଷୁଦ୍ର ଶାଖାୟିତ ତନ୍ତୁ ଥାଏ । ଏଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଡେଡ୍ରାଇଟ୍ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
  • ଡେନ୍ସାଇଟ୍‌ର ଠିକ୍ ବିପରୀତ ପଟରେ ସେଲବଡ଼ିରୁ ଏକ ଲମ୍ବ ଆକସନ୍ ବାହାରିଥାଏ ।
  • ଗ୍ରାହୀ ଅଙ୍ଗମାନଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଆସୁଥିବା ଉଦ୍ଦୀପନାକୁ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଡେଡ୍ରାଇଟ୍ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରେ ।
  • ଡେନ୍‌ଡ୍ରାଇଟ୍ ସଂଗ୍ରହ କରୁଥିବା ସ୍ନାୟବିକ ଆବେଗ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାଦ୍ଵାରା ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଆକ୍ସନକୁ ସଞ୍ଚରିତ ହୁଏ ।

(ଘ) ଡାଇବେଟିସ୍ ଇନ୍‌ସିପିଡସ୍ ଓ ଡାଇବେଟିସ୍ ମେଲିଟସ୍
ଉ-

  • ଯଦି କୌଣସି କାରଣବଶତଃ ପିଟୁଇଟାରିରୁ ଅଳ୍ପ ପରିମାଣର ଭାସୋପ୍ରେସିନ୍ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ, ତେବେ ସେହି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଗୋଟିଏ ଦିନରେ ପାଖାପାଖୁ 20 ଲିଟର ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ପରିସ୍ରା କରେ । ଏହି ଅବସ୍ଥାକୁ ଡାଇବେଟିସ୍ ଇନ୍‌ସିପିଡସ୍ ବା ବହୁମୂତ୍ର ରୋଗ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
  • ଇନ୍‌ସୁଲିନ୍‌ର ଅଭାବରେ ରକ୍ତରେ ଶର୍କରା ପରିମାଣ ବଢ଼ିଗଲେ ଡାଇବେଟିସ୍ ମେଲିଟସ୍ ବା ମଧୁମେହ ରୋଗ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।

(ଙ) ଅକ୍‌ସିର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ
ଉ-

  • ଏହି ହରମୋନ୍ ଜୀବକୋଷର ବୃଦ୍ଧି, ଫୁଲ ଓ ଫଳର ଗଠନ ଆଦି ବିଭିନ୍ନ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାକୁ ପ୍ରଭାବିତ କରିଥାଏ । ଏହା ଉଦ୍ଭଦର ବୃଦ୍ଧି ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରେ ।
  • ଏହା ଉଦ୍ଭଦର ବୃଦ୍ଧି ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରେ ।
  • ଏହି ହରମୋନ ଉଭିଦର ଶାଖା ଓ କାଣ୍ଡର ବୃଦ୍ଧିରେ ସହାୟକ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ

Question 9.
ଗୋଟିଏ ବାକ୍ୟରେ ଉତ୍ତର ଦିଅ ।
(କ) ଏସିଟିଲ୍‌କୋଲିନ୍‌ର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-

  • ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷରେ ଥିବା ଆକ୍‌ସନ୍‌ର ଶେଷଭାଗରେ ବାର୍ତ୍ତା ପହଞ୍ଚିଲେ ସେଠାରୁ ଏସିଟିଲ୍‌କୋଲିନ୍ ନାମକ ଏକ ପ୍ରକାର ରାସାୟନିକ ପଦାର୍ଥର କ୍ଷରଣ ହୁଏ ।
  • ଏହା ଏକ ସ୍ନାୟବିକ ସଞ୍ଚାରକ ଅଟେ ।
  • ଏହା ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷର ଡେଡ୍ରାଇଟ୍‌ରେ ଏକ ନୂଆ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ରାସାୟନିକ ଆବେଗ ସୃଷ୍ଟିକରେ ।
  • ଏହିପରି ଭାବରେ ବାର୍ତ୍ତା ଗୋଟିଏ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷରୁ ଅନ୍ୟ ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷକୁ ଦ୍ରୁତଗତିରେ ପ୍ରସାରିତ ହୋଇ ଶେଷରେ

(ଖ) ଏଡ୍ରିନାଲ୍‌କୁ ଆପଦକାଳୀନ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି କୁହାଯାଏ କାହିଁକି ?
ଉ-

  • ଏଡ୍ରିନାଲ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥିରୁ ଅନେକଗୁଡ଼ିଏ ହରମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ ଓ ସେଥୁମଧ୍ୟରୁ ଏଡ୍ରିନାଲିନ୍ ହରମୋନ ଅନ୍ୟତମ
  • ଏହି ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ ଆକସ୍ମିକ ଆଘାତ, ଭୟ, ଅବଶ ଓ ଉତ୍ତେଜିତ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ ।
  • ଉପରୋକ୍ତ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କ ଯୋଗୁ ଏହି ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥିକୁ ‘ଆପଦକାଳୀନ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି’ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

(ଗ) ଇଣ୍ଟ୍ରୋଜେନ୍‌ର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-

  • ଡିମ୍ବାଶୟରୁ ଇଷ୍ଟୋଡ୍ରେନ୍ ନାମକ ହରମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରଣ ହୁଏ ।
  • ଏହି ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍‌ର ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ବାଳିକାମାନଙ୍କ ଶରୀରରେ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ-ଗୌଣ ଲିଙ୍ଗୀୟ ଲକ୍ଷଣମାନ ଦେଖାଯାଏ ।

(ଘ) ଅଗ୍ନ୍ୟାଶୟକୁ କାହିଁକି ମିଶ୍ରିତ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି କୁହାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
ଅଗ୍ନ୍ୟାଶୟକୁ ଏକ ମିଶ୍ରିତ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି କୁହାଯାଏ, କାରଣ ଏଥୁରୁ ଏନ୍‌ଜାଇମ୍ ଓ ହରମୋନ୍ ଉଭୟ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।

(ଙ) ଲାଜକୁଳୀ ଲତାରେ କି ପ୍ରକାର ଗତି ଦେଖାଯାଏ ?

  • ଲାଜକୁଳୀ ଲତାର ଡାଳ କିମ୍ବା ପତ୍ରକୁ ଛୁଇଁଦେବା ମାତ୍ରେ ଲତାରେ ଥ‌ିବା ପତ୍ରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ନଇଁଯାଇ ଝାଉଁଳି ପଡ଼େ ।
  • ସ୍ପର୍ଶ ପ୍ରତି ଅନୁକ୍ରିୟା ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶନ ସ୍ୱରୂପ ପତ୍ରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଜାକି ହୋଇଯା’ନ୍ତି ।
  • ଲାଜକୁଳୀ ଲତାର ଏହି ଗତିକୁ ଅନ୍ତର୍କୁଞ୍ଚନ ଗତି କୁହାଯାଏ ।
  • ଏହା ସ୍ପର୍ଶଜନିତ ଉଦ୍ଦୀପନାର ଏକ ବିଶେଷ ଉଦାହରଣ ଅଟେ ।

Question 10.
ଗୋଟିଏ ଶବ୍ଦରେ ଉତ୍ତର ଦିଅ ।
(କ) ମଣିଷ ଶରୀରରେ କେତେ ଯୋଡ଼ା କ୍ରାନିଆଲ୍ ସ୍ନାୟୁ ରହିଛି ?
(ଖ) ସୁଷୁମ୍ନାକାଣ୍ଡର ବାହ୍ୟ ଆବରଣକୁ କ’ଣ କୁହାଯାଏ ?
(ଗ) ଆଣ୍ଟିଡାଇୟୁରେଟିକ୍ ହରମୋନ୍‌ର ଅନ୍ୟ ନାମ କ’ଣ ?
(ଘ) କେଉଁଟି ଏକ ସାମୟିକ ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ରାବୀ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି ?
(ଙ) ଉଭିଦର ଚେରରେ କେଉଁ ପ୍ରକାର ଗତି ପରିଲକ୍ଷିତ ହୁଏ ?

Answers
(କ) 12 ଯୋଡ଼ା
(ଖ) ମେନିଞ୍ଜେସ୍
(ଗ) ଭାସୋପ୍ରେସିନ୍
BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ 5
(ଙ) ଜ୍ଯାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ

Question 11.
ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନ ପୂରଣ କର ।
(କ) ଉଭିଦର ଫଳ ଓ ଫୁଲ ଝଡ଼ିବା ସହ ବାର୍ଦ୍ଧକ୍ୟ ତ୍ୱରାନ୍ବିତ ହେବା ଏଥୁଲିନ୍ ଓ ……………………. ଦ୍ଵାରା ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରିତ ।
(ଖ) ହରମୋନ୍ ଭ୍ରୁଣକାଣ୍ଡର ……………………… ରେ ତିଆରି ହୁଏ ।
(ଗ) ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ………………….. ଭାଗ ଆମ ସ୍ମୃତି ପାଇଁ ଦାୟୀ ।
(ଘ) ଆମ ଶରୀରର ସନ୍ତୁଳନ ଓ ଭାରସାମ୍ୟ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ………………… ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରେ ।
(ଙ) ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କର ଅଗୋଚରରେ ଶରୀରରେ ଘଟୁଥ‌ିବା ଅତି ଜରୁରୀ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକୁ ………………….. କୁହାଯାଏ ।
(ଚ) ସ୍ନାୟୁକୋଷରେ ……………….. ନଥ‌ିବାରୁ ଏହା ବିଭାଜିତ ହୋଇପାରେ ନାହିଁ ।

Answers
(କ) ଆବ୍‌ସିକ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ
(ଖ) ଅଗ୍ରଭାଗ
(ଗ) ଅଗ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ (ପ୍ରମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ )
(ଘ) ଅନୁମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ
(ଙ) ପ୍ରତିକ୍ଷେପ କ୍ରିୟା
(ଚ) ସେଣ୍ଡ୍ରୋଜୋମ୍

Question 12.
ବାକ୍ୟରେ ଚିହ୍ନିତ ରେଖାଙ୍କିତ ଶବ୍ଦ|ଶବ୍ଦପୁଞ୍ଜକୁ ବଦଳାଇ ଠିକ୍ ବାକ୍ୟ ଲେଖ ।
(କ) ଉଭିଦର କାଣ୍ଡ ଆଲୋକ ଆଡ଼କୁ ଗତି କରିବାକୁ ଜ୍ୟାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
ଉ-
ଉଭିଦର କାଣ୍ଡ ଆଲୋକ ଆଡ଼କୁ ଗତି କରିବାକୁ ଆଲୋକାନୁବର୍ତ୍ତନ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

(ଖ) ଉଦ୍ଭଦରେ ଥ‌ିବା ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍‌ଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଟ୍ରପିକ୍ ହରମୋନ୍ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
ଉ-
ଉଭିଦରେ ଥିବା ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍‌ଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଫାଇଟୋ ହରମୋନ୍ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

(ଗ) ଥାଇରଏଡ଼ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥିରୁ ଅକ୍‌ସିଟୋସିନ୍ ହରମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ ।
ଉ-
ଥାଇରଏଡ଼ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥିରୁ ଥାଇରକ୍‌ସିନ୍ ହରମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରିତ ହୁଏ ।

(ଘ) ବାଲ୍ୟାବସ୍ଥାରେ ପ୍ରୋଲାକ୍ଟିନ ହରମୋନ୍ କ୍ଷରଣ କମ୍ ହେଲେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ଶରୀର ବାମନ ପ୍ରାୟ ହୁଏ ।
ଉ-
ବାଲ୍ୟାବସ୍ଥାରେ ଗ୍ରୋଥ ହରମୋନ କ୍ଷରଣ କମ୍ ହେଲେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ଶରୀର ବାମନ ପ୍ରାୟ ହୁଏ ।

(ଙ) ଅଗ୍ନ୍ୟାଶୟକୁ ଆପଦକାଳୀନ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି କୁହାଯାଏ ।
ଉ-
ଏଡ୍ମିନାଲ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି ଆପଦକାଳୀନ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି କୁହାଯାଏ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Life Science Solutions Chapter 5 ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ ଓ ସମନ୍ଵୟ

Question 13.
ପ୍ରଥମ ଦୁଇଟି ଶବ୍ଦର ସମ୍ପର୍କକୁ ଦେଖ୍ ତୃତୀୟ ଶବ୍ଦ ସହ ସମ୍ପର୍କିତ ଶବ୍ଦଟି କ’ଣ ହେବ ଲେଖ ।
(କ) ବାମନତା : ଗ୍ରୋଥ ହରମୋନ୍ :: ରୂପାନ୍ତରଣ : ………………….
(ଖ) ଡିମ୍ବାଶୟ : ଇଣ୍ଟ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ :: ଶୁକ୍ରାଶୟ : ………………….
(ଗ) ଫୁଲ ଝଡ଼ିବା : ଏଥୁଲିନ୍ :: ଫୁଲ ଧରିବା : ………………….
(ଘ) ଏଡ୍ରିନାଲ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି : ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ରାବୀ :: ଯକୃତ୍ : ………………….
(ଙ) ଗର୍ଭାବସ୍ଥା ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍ : ପ୍ରୋଜେଷ୍ଟିରନ୍ :: ଗର୍ଭସଞ୍ଚାର ନିର୍ଣ୍ଣାୟକ ହରମୋନ୍ : ………………….

Answers
(କ) ଥାଇରକ୍‌ସିନ୍,
(ଖ) ଟେଷ୍ଟୋଷ୍ଟିରନ୍,
(ଗ) ଫ୍ଲୋରିଜେନ୍ ଓ ଫାଇଟୋକ୍ରୋମ୍,
(ଘ) ବହିଃସ୍ରାବୀ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥି,
(ଙ) ନ୍ୟୁମାନ୍ କୋରିଓନିକ୍ ଗୋନାଡୋଟ୍ରଫିକ୍ ହର୍‌ମୋନ୍